Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	write_n	write_v	wrought_v	22	3	7.5835	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A40216	A New-England-fire-brand quenched being something in answer unto a lying, slanderous book, entituled, George Fox digged out of his burrows, &c. printed at Boston in the year 1676, of one Roger Williams of Providence in New-England ... : of a dispute upon XIV, of his proposals held and debated betwixt him, the said Roger Williams, on the one part, and John Stubs, William Edmundson, and John Burnyeat on the other at Providence and Newport in Rode-Island, in the year 1672 where his proposals are turn'd upon his own head, and there and here he was and is sufficiently confuted : in two parts : as also, something in answer to R.W.'s Appendix, &c. with a post-script confuting his blasphemous assertions ... : also, the letters of W. Coddington of Rode-Island, and R. Scot of Providence in New-England concerning R.W. and lastly, some testimonies of ancient & modern authors concerning the light, Scriptures, rule & the soul of men / by George Fox and John Burnyeat.	Fox, George, 1624-1691.; Burnyeat, John, 1631-1690.	1678 (1678)	Wing F1864; ESTC R3637	449,863	526

without_o distinction_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v withal_o 63_o 69._o r._n w._n pag._n 182_o 183_o swear_v paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n swear_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o quaker_n light_n that_o deny_v swear_v be_v of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n giles_n fermin_n pag._n 119_o 120_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n call_v god_n to_o record_v 122._o r._n w._n pag._n 121_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 161_o 155-157_a 159._o pag._n 158_o saint_n see_v christ._n savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n 183._o scripture_n the_o gospel_n 174._o a_o write_a pardon_n ib._n separation_n see_v gospel_n jew_n serpent_n 106._o sight_n 74_o 79_o 90._o sight_n of_o sin_n 145_o 146._o sinai_n 197._o sinful_a see_v spirit_n sorcery_n 168._o the_o spirit_n the_o leader_n 182._o the_o reprover_n 182_o 183._o supper_n within_o 33_o 94_o 118_o pag._n 126_o 128_o t._n teacher_n they_o need_v no_o scripture_n no_o teacher_n 154._o r.w._n pag._n 69_o teach_v we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a extra-ordinary_a miraculous_a teach_v from_o the_o lord_n 202._o r._n sherlock_n pag._n 153_o g._n f._n affirm_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o mediate_v but_o immediate_a and_o this_o great_a wrester_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 63_o 100_o r._n w._n pag._n 153_o 154_o tooth_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n pag._n id._n 163_o thou_o and_o thou_o they_o can_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o disrespect_n all_o superior_n etc._n etc._n 43_o 44_o 69._o pag._n id._n 36_o tindal_n w._n without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 95_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tongue_n fol._n p._n 84._o 96_o 97._o help_n 149._o m_o be_v pag._n 93_o if_o no_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n than_o no_o preach_v translate_n read_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o with_o all_o his_o may_v 98_o 99_o r._n w._n pag._n 94_o 95_o turk_n their_o go_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n as_o they_o pretend_v pag._n id._n 99_o sol._n temple_n 53._o title_n 113._o rabbi_n 115._o father_n 116._o tongue_n help_n 149._o tremble_v 197._o see_v kingdom_n trial_n pag._n 130_o 160_o v._n voice_n i_o dare_v these_o self-confident_n to_o particularize_v any_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v any_o poor_a soul_n to_o listen_v and_o harken_v to_o a_o light_n and_o voice_n within_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hear_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v 68_o 85-88_a 107_o 108_o 184_o 198_o 206._o r._n w._n pag._n 86_o 87_o w._n weapon_n they_o prate_v against_o carnal_a weapon_n 45_o 137_o 139._o new-england_n weapon_n 31_o 32._o r.w._n pag._n 34_o wolf_n when_o he_o turn_v the_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n than_o we_o be_v meek_a etc._n etc._n 111_o 152_o 189._o pag._n id._n 75_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n etc._n etc._n 57_o pag._n id._n 58_o woman_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v preacher_n in_o public_a assembly_n 154._o pag._n id._n 59_o woman_n to_o have_v no_o commission_n by_o christ_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n unnatural_a boldness_n pag._n id._n ib._n woman_n vail_v to_o make_v much_o more_o for_o their_o silence_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v pag._n id._n 60_o they_o to_o instruct_v other_o woman_n as_o occasion_n call_v they_o from_o home_n pag._n id._n 61_o word_n there_o be_v more_o word_n than_o one_o 30_o 88_o 94_o 147_o 150._o ellis_n bradshaw_n pag._n 149_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o word_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o spirit_n 84_o 94_o 156._o r._n w._n pag._n ib._n whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o 74_o 155._o pag._n id._n 54_o 55_o god_n call_v his_o mind_n his_o word_n his_o write_n his_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n ib._n word_n sure_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n than_o what_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n 40_o 41_o 73._o pag._n id._n 47_o world_n i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o man_n by_o all_o their_o natural_a light_n or_o wit_n or_o christ_n within_o can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o world_n or_o himself_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v create_v 126._o pag._n id._n 62_o 63_o plato_n grant_v a_o creation_n etc._n etc._n aristotle_n assert_n the_o world_n to_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v pag._n id._n 51_o 52_o the_o world_n in_o man_n be_v heart_n 67._o worldly_n advantage_n pag._n 152_o 153_o worship_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o say_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o they_o 31_o 33_o 36_o 37_o 93_o 111_o 112_o 130_o 166._o pag._n id._n 68_o they_o worship_v a_o dumb_a devil_n in_o their_o dumb_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n and_o listen_v pag._n id._n 132_o write_v what_o fancy_n be_v it_o to_o harken_v ta_fw-mi a_o pardon_n to_o a_o write_n within_o etc._n etc._n 19_o pag._n id._n 56_o 57_o his_o end_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o come_v of_o god_n be_v holy_a record_n and_o write_n to_o poor_a lose_a man_n to_o their_o salvation_n 22._o see_v scripture_n pag._n id._n 94_o wood_n 143_o 189._o work_n 198_o 200_o see_v duty_n false_a worship_n 63_o 64_o 121_o 122_o 130_o 147_o 148._o wrath_n 78_o pag._n 100_o 101_o y._n yea_o yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o pag._n 120_o z._n zion_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 13_o 14_o a_o new-england_n firebrand_n quench_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o lie_v slanderous_a book_n print_v at_o boston_n in_o the_o year_n 1676._o by_o one_o roger_n williams_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n with_o desire_n that_o if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o their_o ash_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o in_o his_o title-page_n he_o begin_v thus_o george_n fox_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o burrowes_n or_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o skirmish_n upon_o r._n w_n be_v 14_o proposal_n make_v this_o last_o summer_n 1672._o unto_o g._n f._n present_a on_o rode-island_n p_o and_o that_o g._n f._n sly_o depart_v the_o disputation_n go_v on_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o conference_n or_o dispute_v he_o again_o assert_n that_o he_o challenge_v g._n f._n by_o writing_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n then_o meet_v at_o rode-island_n and_o that_o then_o g._n f._n withdraw_v and_o far_o in_o his_o second_o page_n say_v he_o send_v his_o paper_n of_o proposal_n unto_o g._n f._n at_o newport_n contradiction_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o and_o 5_o page_n he_o say_v he_o send_v his_o paper_n to_o capt._n cranston_n deputy_n governor_n of_o rode_n island_n and_o further_a scornful_o say_v the_o old_a fox_n think_v it_o best_a to_o run_v for_o it_o and_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o his_o journeyman_n and_o chaplain_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 22_o and_o 23_o page_n he_o further_o say_v within_o some_o few_o day_n after_o the_o deputy_n governor_n have_v deliver_v his_o paper_n to_o they_o the_o strange_a quaker_n as_o be_v agree_v with_o g._n fox_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o dare_v r._n w._n to_o dedicate_v such_o palpable_a lie_n to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o r._n w._n never_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n nor_o do_v g._n f._n receive_v any_o letter_n from_o this_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o he_o impudent_o say_v p._n 23_o as_o be_v agree_v with_o g._n f._n nor_o do_v g._n f._n receive_v any_o of_o these_o 14_o proposal_n from_o he_o though_o he_o say_v these_o 14_o proposal_n be_v make_v last_o summer_n unto_o g._n f._n and_o that_o he_o dig_v he_o out_o of_o his_o burrough_n which_o proposal_n g._n f._n not_o only_o never_o receive_v but_o never_o see_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o they_o tho_o r._n w._n scornful_o and_o false_o say_v g._n f._n sly_o depart_v and_o that_o g._n f._n have_v pluck_v in_o his_o horn_n as_o j._n t._n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o do_v r._n w.'s_n wickedness_n far_o appear_v in_o that_o j._n t._n may_v have_v receive_v letter_n from_o he_o but_o g._n f._n never_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o nor_o know_v r._n w._n farther_o say_v he_o send_v his_o proposal_n to_o g._n f._n to_o newport_n and_o yet_o pag._n 4_o say_v he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n cranston_n butler_n g._n f._n never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v or_o see_v

fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n in_o new-england_n their_o persecution_n instead_o of_o love_v enemy_n &_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o royal_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v they_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o s●lf_n love_v one_o another_o love_v enemy_n be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o none_o of_o he_o but_o a_o raven_a woolf._n and_o we_o always_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v say_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o john_n be_v for_o we_o be_v come_v for_o witness_n and_o do_v bear_v a_o true_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o over_o and_o over_o be_v because_o thou_o bring_v it_o so_o often_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o irish_a papist_n that_o fling_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o kennel_n and_o kick_v it_o say_v the_o plague_n take_v this_o book_n and_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o print_v such_o fruit_n of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n over_o and_o over_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o john_n burnyeat_n take_v a_o bible_n and_o r●ad_v public_o luke_n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v an_o contradict_a thyself_o that_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 78._o see_v his_o margin_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o to_o no_o purpose_n 90._o and_o say_v still_o they_o sie_v to_o this_o borrow_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n answ._n why_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n can_v the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n and_o the_o wolf_n and_o antichrist_n but_o can_v they_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n less_o than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o maintaine_v the_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o than_o we_o answ._n but_o where_o be_v it_o r._n w_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 83._o there_o be_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o turn_v to_o or_o lissen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o preach_v hear_v and_o read_v etc._n etc._n beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o r._n w._n be_v you_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o you_o and_o can_v a_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o understanding_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v they_o can_v true_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o must_v be_v a_o motion_n within_o hearken_v to_o and_o so_o r._n w._n overthrow_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o prove_v himself_o a_o doter_n then_o r._n w._n tell_v a_o story_n of_o babylonian_a assyrian_a and_o popish_a tyrant_n devil_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o record_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o external_n light_n lantern_n judge_n and_o guide_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o but_o can_v a_o external_n rule_n and_o judge_n and_o guide_v guide_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o r._n w._n that_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o new_a england-priest_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o external_n judge_n and_o guide_n let_v we_o see_v chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o gall'd-back-horse_n but_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o abide_v the_o search_n but_o be_v not_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n go_v beside_o this_o external_n judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o external_n guide_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o then_o why_o will_v thou_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n 91._o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o own_o and_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o john_n testimony_n who_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o we_o also_o can_v say_v god_n send_v we_o among_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o prate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o say_v if_o they_o slight_v the_o outward_a stand_v record_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o slight_a both_o scripture_n and_o light_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v r._n w._n say_v tell_v we_o of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o say_v you_o must_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o search_v the_o original_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n may_v subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n how_o can_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o original_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v see_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o blindman_n can_v see_v to_o read_v the_o write_n and_o so_o without_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o pretend_v christ_n prophet_n doctrine_n church_n and_o spirit_n nor_o see_v what_o be_v in_o thyself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o english_a of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o light_n which_o they_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v within_o they_o the_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v the_o scripture_n answ._n who_o do_v ever_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n here_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v scripture_n to_o wit_n write_n or_o paper_n and_o ink_n though_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o be_v scripture_n within_o when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v heavenly_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o table_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a read_v that_o be_v law_n there_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o king_n declaration_n he_o have_v not_o the_o king_n in_o his_o house_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n have_v christ_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o so_o that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o declaration_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v love-letter_n and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o they_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o though_o thou_o may_v say_v what_o thou_o will_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o light_n christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 92._o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o light_n this_o spirit_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v prove_v

heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n who_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o hear_v those_o word_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v see_v where_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v search_v for_o they_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o and_o at_o the_o rig●t_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o light_a unto_o you_o and_o of_o so_o low_a a_o value_n do_v r._n w._n own_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o who_o bowel_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o false_a god_n and_o christ_n we_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v far_o above_o his_o reach_n and_o sword_n and_o his_o unholy_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o live_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n we_o tell_v he_o he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v crucify_v he_o to_o themselves_o a_o fresh_a imprison_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o not_o for_o this_o wicked_a end_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o ladder_n and_o scaffold_n and_o a_o many_o such_o ill_a favour_a comparison_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o book_n might_v have_v keep_v they_o for_o thyself_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o ungracious_a expression_n r._n w._n the_o merchant_n desire_n to_o see_v effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pharisees_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o perfection_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n where_o be_v thy_o effect_n of_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a christianity_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v envy_n bloodshed_n and_o murder_n and_o you_o persecute_v his_o servant_n with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o hang_v his_o people_n these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o duty_n that_o may_v appear_v for_o with_o who_o do_v thou_o meet_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v and_o exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n withal_o heb._n 10_o 25._o we_o think_v thou_o may_v forbear_v to_o upbraid_v any_o thyself_o bring_v forth_o so_o little_a effect_n but_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unbelief_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v they_o forth_o which_o lead_v the_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o witness_v for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o append._n p._n 94._o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o valuable_a be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o answ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n thou_o have_v better_o join_v they_o to_o thyself_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o than_o we_o be_v and_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o throw_v dirt_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n s_o answer_n or_o any_o other_o book_n and_o true_o if_o any_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o they_o twist_v they_o up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o give_v meaning_n of_o they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o king_n give_v a_o pardon_n for_o death_n in_o write_v this_o come_v to_o a_o man_n 96._o and_o prevent_v his_o execution_n but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o why_o do_v he_o cry_v against_o papist_n then_o and_o all_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n so_o in_o this_o r._n w._n stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n and_o shut_v out_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o revelation_n of_o faith_n revelation_n of_o grace_n revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o witness_n with_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n bless_v forever_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 47._o joshuah_n miller_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o not_o damnable_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v his_o adversary_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n but_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o what_o do_v he_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o where_o be_v your_o nose_n of_o wax_n now_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n then_o he_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o say_v for_o this_o wretched_a juggler_n to_o wit_n g._n f._n subtle_o confound_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o efficient_a in_o god_n the_o father_n 97._o the_o meritorious_a in_o god_n the_o son_n christ_n jesus_n answ._n how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 1_o 17._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o know_v this_o juggler_n mean_v not_o a_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n nor_o his_o death_n as_o we_o mean_v but_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o the_o imaginary_a be_v in_o thyself_o but_o r._n w._n say_v christ_n messenger_n be_v say_v to_o save_o answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v not_o this_o through_o christ_n r._n w._n second_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n answ._n but_o why_o will_v not_o r._n w._n put_v in_o through_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n thou_o say_v r._n w._n a_o man_n may_v be_v god_n mean_n to_o save_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o her_o husband_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o mean_v faith_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o

thy_o rail_a language_n for_o thou_o who_o have_v he_o so_o often_o in_o thy_o mouth_n its_o like_a thou_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o he_o than_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o r._n w._n must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o railer_n not_o he_o but_o it_o be_v we_o must_v be_v the_o railer_n but_o see_v if_o he_o find_v any_o such_o word_n here_o in_o g._n f.'s_n reply_v to_o enoch_n howet_n and_o r._n w._n bring_v francis_n duke_n fol._n pag._n 189._o say_v whe●_n christ_n tell_v the_o devil_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o bu●_n by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o wa●_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o g._n f._n answ._n many_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n o●_n god_n as_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5._o and_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a belief_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n be_v as_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o man_n live_v by_o and_o not_o by_o bread_n alone_o and_o so_o know_v he_o who_o be_v before_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o for_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n he_o be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o so_o fulfil_v their_o word_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n that_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o say_v how_o notorious_a for_o tautology_n be_v these_o brutish_a clamour_n shall_v we_o believe_v their_o notorious_a lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o rail_v and_o cry_v childish_a etc._n etc._n ancient_a dote_v woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o full_a of_o idle_a repetition_n and_o cry_v how_o brutish_a and_o impious_a viz_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o belief_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n belief_n and_o again_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o saint_n believe_v they_o not_o neither_o answ._n this_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n of_o thou_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o many_o they_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o overcome_v the_o devil_n p._n 101._o but_o do_v those_o jew_n that_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o as_o for_o tautology_n and_o the_o dote_v woman_n with_o idle_a repetition_n thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o for_o how_o often_o in_o thy_o book_n do_v thou_o call_v over_o and_o over_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o read_v pag._n 109._o in_o append_v and_o there_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o tautology_n quaker_n papist_n papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o mention_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n a_o matter_n of_o twelve_o time_n over_o as_o though_o r._n w._n will_v fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o it_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v most_o of_o the_o page_n throughout_o his_o book_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o and_o r._n w._n may_v note_v how_o often_o david_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_v often_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o if_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n do_v say_v that_o these_o be_v notorious_a lie_n that_o which_o g._n f._n say_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n viz._n many_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n by_o r._n w._n as_o in_o joh._n 5._o and_n the_o jew_n will_v say_v they_o believe_v scripture_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a belief_n and_o receive_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n this_o be_v another_o lie_n of_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n be_v as_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n that_o receive_v his_o word_n which_o man_n live_v by_o and_o not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o these_o r.w._n call_v notorious_a lie_n and_o so_o know_v he_o that_o be_v before_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o wit_n christ_n and_o these_o r._n w._n say_v be_v notorious_a lie_n an_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o fullfil_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n shall_v we_o believe_v those_o notorious_a lie_n say_v r._n w._n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n to_o wit_n christ_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n shall_v we_o believe_v these_o notorious_a lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v shall_v we_o believe_v their_o notorious_a lie_n that_o the_o light_n within_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o their_o write_n be_v so_o weak_a etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n that_o the_o light_n within_o we_o give_v forth_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v they_o and_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o as_o for_o tautology_n r._n w._n may_v read_v his_o pag._n 84._o of_o his_o book_n and_o see_v where_o he_o 11_o or_o 12_o time_n go_v over_o juggler_n and_o cheater_n juggler_n and_o cheater_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o page_n r._n w._n begin_v with_o rail_a let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n hear_v and_o abhor_v the_o sophistry_n of_o these_o deceiver_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v no_o such_o christ_n as_o man_n 103._o a_o christ_n without_o a_o outside_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n or_o person_n who_o come_v according_a to_o gal._n 4._o answ._n which_o we_o real_o believe_v and_o we_o do_v not_o cloak_n nor_o cross_n our_o principle_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n but_o thou_o wrong_v g._n f.'s_n word_n again_o for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v who_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v pag._n 102._o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o as_o for_o sophistry_n and_o deceive_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o outside_n christ_n those_o be_v thy_o own_o rail_a word_n not_o we_o and_o do_v not_o become_v a_o old_a man_n nor_o christian._n r._n w._n let_v any_o of_o these_o juggler_n answer_v if_o they_o speak_v honest_o if_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o man_n call_v jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n begin_v with_o rail_a here_o but_o see_v he_o queri_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v answer_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n christ_n jesus_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v who_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n bring_v scripture_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n reprove_v he_o with_o scripture_n and_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n and_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v and_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o descend_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n this_o we_o must_v have_v scripture_n for_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o from_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o

read_v the_o four_o charge_n as_o willing_a to_o be_v out_o of_o pain_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o appear_v to_o be_v light_n frothy_a scoff_v and_o scornful_a and_o not_o like_o a_o age_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o young_a and_o so_o thou_o have_v plain_o prove_v thyself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o be_v the_o sweller_n thou_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o false_a charge_n at_o providence_n exercise_v with_o pride_n and_o that_o your_o religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n rise_v no_o high_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v unto_o who_o hate_v and_o scoff_a at_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n which_o thou_o must_v believe_v in_o before_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n r._n w.'s_n eleven_o false_a charge_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o obstructive_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o people_n than_o most_o religion_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n answ._n our_o religion_n be_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n which_o john_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o be_v destructive_a to_o people_n both_o to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v christ_n their_o salvation_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v they_o see_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v thou_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o know_v neither_o our_o religion_n nor_o thy_o own_o nor_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o thy_o darkness_n thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o and_o then_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n thou_o bring_v we_o a_o great_a story_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n worship_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n 170._o christ_n set_v up_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v how_o the_o protestant_n have_v revolt_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n but_o how_o be_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n revolt_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o their_o envious_n bloody_a spirit_n and_o how_o do_v r._n w._n cry_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o write_n christ_n say_v they_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o to_o say_v you_o cry_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o quaker_n preach_v christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o and_o christ_n say_v and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o the_o episcopalian_o and_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o though_o r._n w._n be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o deny_v any_o voice_n or_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o himself_o and_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v settle_v or_o join_v with_o any_o of_o these_o protestant_n religion_n in_o any_o way_n of_o worship_n except_o by_o his_o slanderous_a book_n he_o may_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o some_o loose_a and_o persecute_v spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v those_o religion_n differ_v each_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o quaker_n do_v from_o the_o papist_n answ._n and_o do_v not_o r._n w._n himself_o differ_v with_o they_o all_o and_o r._n w._n if_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n differ_v do_v thou_o say_v so_o which_o be_v it_o make_v we_o one_o all_o this_o while_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 171._o than_o the_o papist_n who_o wild_o profess_v all_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o visible_a and_o open_a as_o any_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n we_o never_o profess_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v visible_a but_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o have_v more_o love_n to_o the_o papist_n than_o to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o thou_o and_o your_o hypocritical_a way_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o papist_n but_o as_o for_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n this_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o call_v the_o light_a a_o idol_n by_o which_o light_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o know_v their_o saviour_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o save_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o tell_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o know_v of_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o all_o thy_o religion_n and_o thy_o worship_n and_o profession_n have_v be_v but_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o mouth_n not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o never_o crack_v of_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o we_o do_v work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o to_o mortify_v their_o evil_a nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o will_v not_o find_v easie._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o turk_n and_o papist_n to_o thy_o knowledge_n take_v more_o pain_n in_o their_o religion_n than_o the_o common_a protestant_n and_o thou_o confess_v they_o do_v all_o but_o paint_v and_o gild_v over_o nature_n old_a and_o rot_a post_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o new-england_n condition_n far_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o thou_o and_o you_o can_v see_v that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o do_v paul_n that_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n turn_v they_o to_o a_o fancy_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n come_v not_o near_o that_o care_n of_o new-england_n i_o be_o sure_a at_o first_o for_o the_o personal_a true_a repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n conversion_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o new-england_n answ._n what_o ever_o their_o conversion_n be_v at_o the_o first_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o now_o true_a convert_v they_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o cruelty_n persecution_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o vnconverted_a jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o their_o fruit_n at_o large_a have_v manifest_v it_o then_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o the_o quaker_n conversion_n who_o like_a lamb_n have_v suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n and_o you_o who_o cruel_o have_v persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n therefore_o their_o conversion_n be_v make_v no_o conversion_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a again_o at_o our_o speak_v thou_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o dumb_a image_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o say_v we_o be_v god_n and_o christ._n answ._n which_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o and_o thy_o false_a charge_n deny_v for_o we_o never_o of_o ourselves_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o angry_a so_o much_o at_o thou_o and_o

lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o the_o light_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n that_o they_o have_v grieve_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o we_o know_v sweet_a odour_n can_v come_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o r._n w._n say_v 184._o but_o g._n f._n will_v be_v find_v to_o adore_v a_o image_n and_o crucifix_n for_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ._n nay_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v near_o that_o condition_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n a_o idol_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v the_o papist_n that_o adore_v image_n and_o crucifix_n do_v he_o be_v better_a build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o do_v not_o this_o proud_a censor_n know_v that_o man_n may_v be_v true_a saint_n in_o their_o person_n answ._n so_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o person_n be_v that_o sufficient_a r._n w._n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o sudden_a fall_v fit_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v david_n walk_v with_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o whether_o these_o action_n do_v not_o defile_v his_o pers●n_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o can_v they_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o their_o person_n sure_o r._n w._n will_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o ranter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n and_o r._n w._n be_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o ranter_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o bring_v such_o say_n of_o the_o ranter_n before_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o peter_n deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n and_o r._n w._n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v yet_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n nor_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o call_v the_o light_n which_o john_n bare_a testimony_n of_o a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o dissembler_n answ._n but_o where_o do_v paul_n call_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n as_o thou_o do_v read_v gal._n 2._o and_o let_v he_o see_v if_o paul_n there_o call_v peter_n hypocrite_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v the_o father_n in_o godliness_n and_o famous_a king_n in_o god_n church_n of_o their_o incivility_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o impiety_n of_o worship_v etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v these_o be_v father_n in_o godliness_n when_o thou_o charge_v they_o with_o incivility_n and_o impiety_n for_o godliness_n can_v be_v impiety_n and_o vncivil_a thou_o can_v not_o make_v godly_a when_o they_o act_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o prophet_n write_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v for_o example_n and_o warning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v and_o rise_v be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v shun_v such_o impiety_n and_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o plead_v for_o sin_n and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o evil._n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v so_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v any_o allowance_n for_o the_o best_a to_o sin_n as_o thou_o by_o the_o conparison_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n seem_v to_o infer_v who_o give_v his_o allowance_n as_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o best_a gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v no_o such_o allowance_n christ_n command_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o g._n f._n in_o all_o his_o book_n never_o call_v they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o able_a godly_a and_o conscientious_a viper_n serpent_n cain_n false_a prophet_n pharisee_n dumb_a dog_n etc._n etc._n reprobate_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v we_o not_o tell_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n persecutor_n they_o be_v persecute_v like_o uipe●s_n and_o serpent_n do_v not_o christ_n call_v they_o so_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n like_o the_o new-england-church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_a a_o idol_n and_o christ_n within_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o reprobate_n and_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o they_o that_o kill_v their_o brethren_n for_o religion_n and_o about_o sacrifice_n and_o greedy_a dumb_a dog_n do_v not_o isaiah_n call_v they_o so_o that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o the_o shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n let_v all_o people_n look_v whether_o all_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o be_v not_o they_o dog_n and_o have_v not_o they_o tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v they_o not_o dumb_a as_o to_o god_n for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o be_v listen_v to_o or_o hearken_v to_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v again_o that_o g._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o we_o tell_v thou_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o revel_v 22._o and_o thou_o therefore_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o in_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o orator_n as_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o speak_v such_o a_o thing_n over_o so_o often_o because_o of_o which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o so_o many_o page_n and_o do_v not_o scripture_n signify_v write_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n say_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o but_o r._n w._n do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16_o 8._o though_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o r._n w._n and_o that_o all_o saint_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o that_o move_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o will_v r._n w._n deny_v the_o saint_n from_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_n they_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v all_o this_o tend_v to_o nullify_v and_o vilify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 185._o answ._n this_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n can_v any_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-teacher_n degenerate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o only_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n thereof_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o g._n f._n say_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v concern_v every_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n answ._n then_o they_o be_v word_n if_o they_o be_v every_o word_n and_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a food_n to_o we_o and_o his_o saint_n we_o know_v but_o your_o imagination_n we_o can_v feed_v upon_o and_o r._n w._n also_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o sacrament_n oh_o how_o zealous_a be_v this_o fox_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o language_n why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n humane_a be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v hebrew_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n

truth_n and_o as_o for_o care_v no_o more_o for_o jew_n or_o gentile_n than_o fox_n for_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o our_o pretence_n of_o soul-kindness_n to_o be_v soul-cruelty_n this_o r_o w._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o for_o tell_v all_o mankind_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o thou_o wrong_v we_o for_o we_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v with_o it_o see_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o be_v this_o darkness_n and_o where_o be_v this_o light_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n which_o turn_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o light_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n know_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o thou_o slight_o say_v twice_o he_o mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o he_o mean_v christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o it_o come_v too_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v in_o humphrey_n norton_n but_o bring_v no_o proof_n what_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o be_v turn_v back_o upon_o thou_o but_o where_o do_v thou_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o thou_o say_v we_o mean_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o one_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o lie_v evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o outward_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v gather_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g_z f._n slight_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o he_o slight_v he_o novelty_n of_o it_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n before_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a what_o a_o ache_a tooth_n against_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n of_o this_o world_n have_v ●ad_v who_o have_v more_o or_o less_o damn_a and_o curse_v it_o and_o long_v to_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n we_o own_o and_o esteem_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o can_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n say_v and_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n belie_v we_o in_o say_v what_o a_o toothache_n we_o have_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o curse_v they_o or_o slight_v they_o but_o we_o esteem_v they_o and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 40._o but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o think_v to_o have_v have_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o k._n and_o r_o w._n think_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o do_v not_o you_o throw_v out_o and_o leave_v off_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a mean_n and_o author_n of_o faith_n &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n heb._n 12_o 2_o and_o god_n deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12_o 3._o so_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n have_v their_o glory_n and_o have_v not_o abraham_n and_o enoch_n faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n or_o christ_n or_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v it_o faith_n itself_o r_z w_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o quaker_n make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o end_n answ._n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o put_v in_o thyself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n thou_o may_v have_v leave_v out_o the_o quaker_n for_o thou_o bely_a they_o for_o do_v not_o your_o priest_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o for_o their_o belly_n or_o their_o own_o end_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n mean_n be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v little_o use_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o but_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n know_v that_o thou_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o our_o own_o end_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n know_v for_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o preach_v he_o free_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o death_n itself_o among_o you_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o manifest_v thy_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o r_o w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v none_o can_v right_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o bless_a candle_n lantern_n or_o torch_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n to_o guide_v we_o out_o unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n with_o he_o answ._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n a_o candle_n a_o lantern_n or_o torch_n i_o say_v that_o none_o can_v use_v the_o scripture_n aright_o but_o with_o that_o holy-ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o forth_o through_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o speak_v they_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o have_v not_o thou_o here_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o christ_n for_o save_v knowledge_n and_o a_o guide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n resist_v he_o that_o give_v the_o save_v knowledge_n r_o w._n say_v how_o do_v this_o follow_v that_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a write_n as_o mean_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v throw_v out_o answ._n as_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n when_o as_o you_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o mean_v have_v abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o moses_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n r_o w._n thou_o say_v can_v there_o be_v a_o harmony_n between_o the_o first_o and_o all_o subordinate_a cause_n answ._n yes_o if_o thou_o mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n r_o w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v do_v moses_n throw_v out_o god_n because_o he_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o wrought_v all_o those_o wonder_n and_o do_v solomon_n because_o he_o use_v so_o many_o mean_n in_o rear_v the_o temple_n as_o moses_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n 10._o or_o samson_n when_o he_o use_v the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o christ_n throw_v out_o his_o father_n when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o clay_n and_o hospital_n answ._n solomon_n temple_n and_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o the_o

preach_v nor_o baptism_n nor_o the_o supper_n nor_o affliction_n avail_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o we_o and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o childish_a that_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o child_n and_o frantic_a person_n can_v find_v any_o savour_n in_o it_o answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o we_o and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o be_v count_v the_o sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o touchstone_n and_o judge_n and_o tryer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n say_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o choice_a sword_n may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n whereby_o he_o may_v mischief_n and_o wound_n and_o kill_v himself_o and_o other_o pag._n 88_o 89_o and_o pag._n 94._o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v except_o the_o power_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o we_o and_o confess_v many_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o christ._n now_o r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england-priest_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o madman_n wound_v and_o kill_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o avail_v which_o scripture_n they_o may_v have_v and_o not_o know_v christ_n be_v this_o your_o great_a orator_n that_o must_v steer_v the_o church_n of_o new-england_n helm_n see_v his_o contradiction_n and_o as_o for_o fool_n childishness_n poison_n frantickness_n and_o no_o savour_n nor_o taste_n in_o my_o answer_n this_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o his_o contradiction_n with_o his_o false_a birth_n he_o have_v struggle_v to_o bring_v forth_o r._n w._n for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o thou_o bid_v read_v owen_n write_n 95._o how_o he_o prove_v the_o scripture_n every_o title_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o r._n w'_v and_o owen_n work_n be_v childish_a and_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o against_o the_o quaker_n which_o they_o never_o deny_v but_o maintain_v and_o owen_n and_o r._n w._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o write_v against_o the_o english_a schoolmaster_n which_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n signify_v write_v and_o put_v it_o down_o and_o call_v it_o in_o before_o now_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v samuel_n palmer_n from_o g._n f_n fol._n 264._o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v threefold_a creation_n corruption_n and_o regeneration_n g._n f._n answ._n in_o regeneration_n the_o life_n be_v change_v from_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n so_o regeneration_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o new_a life_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v regeneration_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o new_a life_n answ._n but_o must_v they_o have_v this_o new_a life_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o corruption_n if_o so_o then_o how_o have_v the_o saint_n a_o battle_n and_o a_o warfare_n all_o their_o day_n as_o in_o thy_o pag._n 68_o be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n r._n w._n say_v what_o a_o foul_a trick_n be_v this_o of_o a_o false_a man_n to_o impute_v this_o to_o his_o opposite_a which_o he_o abhor_v i_o guess_v or_o he_o mean_v that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o no_o sin_n or_o corruption_n leave_v answ._n do_v thou_o abhor_v and_o j._n o._n a_o sinless_a regeneration_n without_o corruption_n and_o sin_n what_o regeneration_n be_v that_o that_o must_v have_v sin_n corruption_n and_o imperfection_n and_o what_o be_v people_n regenerate_v from_o and_o be_v not_o they_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v hence_o the_o poor_a frantic_a soul_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o make_v it_o good_a and_o maintaine_v a_o battle_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n all_o the_o day_n pag_n 68_o and_o how_o therefore_o can_v thou_o call_v we_o poor_a frantic_a soul_n for_o declare_v that_o which_o thou_o maintaine_v and_o bring_v paul_n to_o prove_v it_o when_o paul_n tell_v thou_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o and_o that_o he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n then_o he_o be_v not_o fight_v when_o he_o have_v fight_v nor_o cry_v nor_o complain_v nor_o wail_v as_o thou_o say_v from_o rom._n 7._o and_o call_v we_o foolish_a poor_a soul_n with_o simple_a answer_n and_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v paul_n condition_n for_o paul_n be_v not_o all_o his_o day_n complain_v cry_v and_o bewail_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v other_o to_o rejoice_v and_o rejoice_v himself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o pirate_n do_v with_o ship_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n against_o such_o he_o have_v take_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o answ._n r._n w._n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v those_o rail_a word_n at_o home_n who_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n not_o christ_n nor_o god_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v gather_v all_o to_o yourselves_o but_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o be_v gather_v people_n to_o god_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o rage_n who_o ship_n be_v split_v in_o the_o sea_n r._n w._n so_o that_o no_o question_n but_o the_o quaker_n may_v be_v free_v from_o many_o transgression_n and_o temptation_n to_o they_o which_o other_o be_v assault_v with_o answ._n but_o r._n w._n how_o can_v the_o quaker_n be_v free_v from_o many_o transgression_n and_o temptation_n to_o they_o which_o other_o be_v assault_v with_o when_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o pirate_n with_o ship_n and_o he_o have_v take_v they_o and_o do_v possess_v they_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o how_o can_v these_o be_v free_v from_o transgression_n and_o temptation_n do_v not_o thou_o herein_o contradict_v thyself_o r._n w_n r._n w._n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o neither_o jew_n turk_n atheist_n 96._o papist_n or_o quaker_n know_v how_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n w_n mystery_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o his_o 96_o page_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4._o now_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n for_o r._n w._n to_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n so_o r._n w._n have_v mash_v all_o together_o for_o there_o be_v seed_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o for_o john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o newborn_a but_o in_o the_o old_a

4_o 5_o 6.153_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n who_o some_o of_o you_o may_v live_v to_o see_v fling_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n pope_n and_o turk_n 118._o 153._o pag._n id._n 12_o 16_o prayer_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n by_o the_o sudden_a prayer_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 26._o pag._n id._n 17_o pride_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o will_v prove_v that_o spiritual_a pride_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n eternal_n will_v hardly_o open_v his_o gate_n to_o proud_a and_o scornful_a dust_n and_o ash_n 180_o 188._o pag._n id._n 10_o principle_n their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v hypocrisy_n pag._n id._n 115_o q._n quaker_n the_o name_n quaker_n be_v give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 27_o r._n rail_a how_o instant_o do_v they_o rail_v revile_v 86_o 132._o pag._n id._n 131_o rantism_n their_o ugly_a child_n and_o daughter_n 177._o pag._n id._n 29_o reason_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v my_o own_o reason_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 81_o receive_v he_o forbid_v to_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n pag._n id._n 199_o religion_n they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n and_o burn_v etc._n etc._n 188._o pag._n id._n 171_o 172_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 74_o 89_o 128_o 133_o 136_o 140_o 173_o 201._o pag._n id._n 131_o respect_n they_o disrespect_n superior_n etc._n etc._n see_v honor._n pag._n id._n 157_o resurrection_n see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n pag._n 134_o 135_o 185_o 139_o revelation_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o than_o the_o scripture_n for_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 44_o 94_o 146_o 212_o 213._o thomas_n moor._n pag._n 77_o 78_o rome_n pag._n 21_o 44_o 101_o 151_o 136_o 186_o s._n saint_n may_v not_o man_n be_v true_a sáint_n in_o their_o person_n r.w._n pag._n 206_o salutation_n pag._n 223_o 224_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n sanctification_n 133_o 150_o 166._o josh._n miller_n pag._n 101_o 103_o satan_n their_o bow_v down_o to_o satan_n and_o own_v he_o as_o a_o light_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n within_o etc._n etc._n 93_o 132._o r._n w._n pag._n 129_o scripture_n this_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n be_v faith_n 132-134_a fr._n duke_n pag._n 110_o 113_o that_o there_o be_v above_o a_o 1000_o fault_n in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 148_o they_o do_v not_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o 90_o 94_o 99_o 148_o 149_o 182_o 213_o 215._o r._n w._n pag._n 90_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n s._n eton_n pag._n 210_o this_o record_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o external_n light_n judge_n rule_n etc._n etc._n 81_o 87-89_a 148._o r._n w._n pag._n 91_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n 100_o pag._n id._n 148_o that_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v scripture_n pag._n id._n 93_o what_o light_n have_v the_o papist_n jew_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o and_o they_o bring_v scripture_n pag._n id._n 108_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n of_o salvation_n 102_o 103._o pag._n id._n 148_o a_o pardon_n write_a and_o seal_v and_o justification_n pag._n id._n 216_o the_o pope_n lift_v up_o himself_o as_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n pag._n id._n 183_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 87_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 90_o 91._o pag._n id._n 89_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sword_n to_o run_v through_o the_o heart_n &_o bowel_n of_o scripture_n &_o god_n &_o christ_n himself_o pag._n id._n 99_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n where-by_a christ_n overthrow_v the_o devil_n 33._o enoch_n howet_n pag._n 108_o 110_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 118._o jeremy_n ives_n pag._n 198_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 103_o 107_o it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n 57_o 147_o 207._o alexander_n ross._n pag._n 161_o 162_o scripture-language_n i_o have_v use_v some_o sharp_a scripture-language_n r._n w._n pag._n 8_o silent_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o sit_v silent_a wait_a etc._n etc._n 223_o 87._o pag._n id._n 130_o sin_n we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n 7_o 8_o 69_o 200_o 201_o 206_o 221._o e●d_n and_o mess._n pag._n 145_o son_n one_o call_v he_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n r._n w._n pag._n 18_o soul_n god_n breathe_v etc._n etc._n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 139._o pag._n 162_o spirit_n the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o foul_a spirit_n a_fw-la black_a familiar_a 21._o 19_o pag._n id._n 15_o though_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infallible_a yet_o that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v judge_v after_o a_o infalliable_a manner_n all_o this_o we_o deny_v 18_o 32_o 33_o 150_o 185_o 139._o s._n eton_n pag._n 79_o 80_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o external_n mean_v 74_o 77._o pag._n id._n 75_o suffering_n pag._n 12_o 194_o 196_o 197_o supper_n baptism_n &_o supper_n pag._n 38_o 63_o 121_o 127_o t._n teach_v god_n do_v not_o intend_v immediate_a teach_v nor_o to_o give_v out_o any_o immediate_a voice_n in_o after-age_n which_o shall_v direct_v and_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 82_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n eton_n pag._n 211_o 212_o they_z and_o thou_o why_o shall_v they_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o the_o age_a learned_a holy_a and_o high_a 106_o 173_o 181_o 191_o 223._o r._n w._n pag._n 130_o tindal_n pag._n 94_o tremble_v they_o be_v far_o from_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 27._o pag._n id._n 29_o 30_o try_v spirit_n see_v spirit_n v._o voice_n to_o harken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n to_o go_v for_o counsel_n to_o a_o cheat_a thief_n or_o rogue_n etc._n etc._n 6_o 7_o 61_o 91_o 93_o 115_o 146_o 154_o 160_o 185_o 189_o 190_o 207_o 211_o 212_o 223._o r._n w._n pag._n 84_o 85_o w._n weapon_n they_o prate_v against_o carnal_a weapon_n 63_o 154_o 226_o 231._o pag._n id._n 175_o be_v for_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v instead_o of_o be_v etc._n etc._n 218._o pag._n id._n 203_o whip_v the_o papist_n whip_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 231._o pag._n id._n 174_o within_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n within_o pag._n id._n 83_o whore_n the_o paint_a quaker_n shall_v follow_v the_o drunken_a whore_n of_o rome_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 191_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v a_o external_n word_n r._n baxter_n pag._n 75_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 211_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n draw_v people_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n samuel_n eton_n pag._n 75_o that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o r._n w._n pag._n 86_o they_o tread_v upon_o the_o word_n 85._o id._n pag._n 86_o word_n of_o prophecy_n see_v scripture_n work_v paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n not_o these_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o their_o travail_n pag._n id._n 152_o work_n they_o maintain_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 138_o 141_o 215-217_a john_n bunyan_n pag._n 143_o worship_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n worship_v of_o he_o 115_o 185_o 188-190_a r._n w._n pag._n 106_o a_o index_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o professor_n &_o r._n w.'s_n false_a principle_n &_o assertion_n with_o other_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n or_o answer_v to_o r._n w.'s_n appendix_n part_n ii_o a._n american_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v to_o the_o american_n george_n johnson_n pag._n 167_o 168_o anoint_v g._n f._n write_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 160_o 161._o r._n w._n pag._n 1_o 2_o antichrist_n the_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n pag._n id._n 1●8_n the_o pope_n maintain_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v pag._n id._n 137_o b._n baptism_n i_o know_v they_o make_v baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o ceremony_n 32_o 33._o r._n w._n pag._n 120_o battle_n the_o scripture_n maintain_v a_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n all_o their_o day_n blood_n of_o christ_n see_v

r._n w._n pag._n 205_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v it_o not_o for_o tindal_n turn_v the_o hebrew_n into_o english_a etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v these_o know_v a_o creation_n 52_o 96_o 97_o 196._o r._n w._n pag._n 95_o holiness_n 66_o 68_o 106._o honour_n 152_o see_v thou_o &_o thou_o horn_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 98_o 99_o i._n image_n preserve_v scripture_n else_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v image_n 168._o pag._n id._n 46_o immortality_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o immortality_n be_v not_o till_o they_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n 49_o 50._o john_n deacon_n pag._n 48_o indian_n the_o indian_n in_o america_n as_o he_o g._n f._n and_o other_o have_v poison_v and_o bewitch_v with_o hellish_a sorcery_n r._n w._n pag._n 168_o 169_o infinite_a the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v as_o lamp_n light_v up_o never_o to_o go_v out_o invisible_a 90-93_a pag._n id._n 109_o inspiration_n 95_o 99_o 160_o 166._o see_v teach_v item_n revelation_n job_n god_n school_v job_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o impatience_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 204_o judgement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o judge_n before_o the_o time_n and_o saint_n shall_v not_o judge_n before_o the_o time_n 38_o 39_o ellis_n bradshaw_n pag._n 37_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o door_n 8._o judge_v the_o world_n 40_o pag._n 128_o 134_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n 129_o 160._o false_a judgement_n 103_o pag._n 205_o 206_o justification_n and_o redemption_n by_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 4-7_a 28_o 65._o tho._n higginson_n pag._n 64_o k._n kingdom_n the_o pharisee_n be_v far_o enough_o of_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o they_o g._n f._n fol._n p._n 64._o 14_o 80-83_a 127_o 165._o jer._n ives_n pag._n 79_o it_o be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n see_v part_n i._n p._n 205._o r._n w._n pag._n 81_o if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_v kingdom_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n why_o then_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o mount_n sinai_n pag._n id._n 197_o 198_o king_n and_o priest_n 107._o korah_n 165_o 167_o pag._n 205_o 206_o l._n law_fw-fr perish_v soul_n without_o the_o law_n million_o of_o million_o innumerable_a r._n w._n pag._n 102_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n 13._o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 194_o liberty_n to_o hear_v pag._n 130_o 131_o light_n their_o light_n to_o be_v conscience_n etc._n etc._n 8_o 147_o 148_o 192._o pag._n id._n 3_o 4_o there_o may_v be_v a_o light_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o within_o man._n 10_o 74_o 81_o 82._o jer._n ives_n pag._n 70_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o wherewith_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o john_n bunyan_n pag._n 14_o 15_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n enlighten_v none_o but_o the_o elect._n 72_o 180-182_a 185._o r._n w._n pag._n 16_o where_o direct_v the_o scripture_n to_o listen_v and_o harken_v to_o a_o light_n and_o voice_n within_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hear_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v 147_o 155_o 164_o 190._o a_o black_a image_n 168._o pag._n id._n 86_o 89_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v people_n to_o look_v at_o the_o light_n within_o be_v as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n 54_o 166_o 167._o i._n brown_n pag._n 165_o isa._n 8._o they_o cry_v out_o light_n light_z and_o there_o be_v none_o etc._n etc._n 196._o r._n w._n pag._n 190_o in_o their_o dumb_a meeting_n they_o stand_v still_o and_o listen_v pag._n id._n 132_o what_o be_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o 49-51_a 71_o 142_o 145._o pag._n id._n 57_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n harken_v to_o satan_n pag._n id._n 147_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o saving_n light_n pag._n id._n 185_o the_o light_n which_o discover_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n in_o man_n be_v heart_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o door_n 68_o 148._o hosanna_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 145_o 146_o poison_n and_o hellish_a sorcery_n light_v sufficient_a 186._o r.w._n pag._n 168_o a_o teacher_n within_o then_o no_o need_n of_o outward_a word_n pag._n id._n 73_o m._n master_n man_n may_v be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_v to_o deny_v it_o fol._n 103._o 111_o 114-116_a john_n clapham_n pag._n 113_o mean_n their_o idleness_n in_o not_o use_v mean_n etc._n etc._n 87_o 88_o r._n w._n pag._n 139_o ministry_n slight_v rom._n 10._o as_o to_o the_o various_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o man._n 13_o 44_o 47_o 97_o 98_o 103_o 104._o pag._n id._n 84_o mahometan_n 101._o maintenance_n 23_o 35_o 43_o 44._o queen_n marry_o pag._n 86_o gracious_a mean_n 206._o papist_n get_v money_n 77._o motion_n 68_o pag._n 131_o murder_v jew_n 182._o pag._n id._n 138_o n._n name_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o to_o say_v the_o world_n call_v they_o so_o by_o such_o and_o such_o name_n or_o give_v they_o their_o christian_a name_n 152._o thomas_n weld_n pag._n 150_o 151_o nature_n doubtless_o nature_n light_n be_v able_a to_o counterfeit_n true_a heavenly_a light_n etc._n etc._n 53_o 57_o 71._o r._n w._n pag._n 146_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n their_o conversion_n 42_o 43_o 44_o and_o mean_n pag._n 139_o principle_n this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a principle_n of_o those_o precious_a worthy_n the_o leader_n and_o corner-stone_n of_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 36_o religion_n 152_o 153._o and_o weapon_n pag._n 31_o 32_o o._n obedience_n g._n f._n confound_v faith_n and_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n 6pag_n 4-66_a old_a author_n his_o scornful_a fling_v against_o old_a author_n pag._n id._n 133_o overseer_n to_o say_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v plain_a of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n fol._n p._n 80._o 91-93_a thomas_n pollard_n pag._n 90_o p._n perfect_a ephes._n 4._o as_o be_v as_o much_o holy_a as_o much_o god_n as_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 78_o 108_o 110_o 193._o r._n w._n pag._n 105_o 106_o they_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a estate_n than_o paul_n at_o first_o and_o john_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 172_o 173_o g._n f.'s_n silly_a shift_n in_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v perfect_a and_o thank_v god_n for_o victory_n pag._n id._n 187_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a 68_o john_n jackson_n pag._n 138_o they_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o the_o scholar_n or_o maiden_n follow_v their_o sampler_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o never_o come_v near_o the_o full_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o r._n w._n pag._n 187_o 188_o the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a but_o not_o on_o earth_n 175_o 176._o dan._n gawdry_n pag._n 174_o persecutor_n 33_o 43_o 44_o 112_o 135_o pag._n 163_o 164_o pope_n with_o what_o good_a conscience_n can_v i_o separate_v from_o my_o father_n the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 43_o 45_o 69_o 77._o r._n w._n pag._n 35_o preach_v paul_n preach_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n etc._n etc._n 184._o pag._n id._n 41_o what_o be_v preach_v but_o a_o declare_v what_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n eternal_n be_v reveal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 32_o 33_o 73_o 84_o 85_o 88_o 89._o pag._n id._n 85_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o woman_n to_o preach_v fol._n p._n 63._o 59_o ralph_n hall_n pag._n 57_o 58_o prison_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o in_o prison_n within_o 71_o 75_o 76_o 175_o 179_o 193._o r._n w._n pag._n 203_o 204_o prophet_n may_v i_o hear_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o worship_n but_o with_o actual_a reprove_v pag._n id._n 130_o false_a prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o deceiver_n many_o shall_v come_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n john_n jackson_n pag._n 137_o protestant_n the_o 144000_o virgin_n protestant_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o 165._o r._n w._n pag._n 42_o pardon_v see_v scripture_n parrot_n 75_o 76._o philosopher_n see_v heathen_a philosopher_n pope_n 137_o 164_o 165._o pope_n and_o turk_n 139._o prayer_n 130._o apply_v the_o promise_n pag._n 134_o q._n quaker_n that_o the_o church_n &c_n &c_n have_v be_v the_o source_n &_o spring_n from_o whence_o have_v fly_v the_o quaker_n r.w._n pag._n 33_o quench_v what_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v pag._n id._n 131_o r._n reason_n the_o admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 50._o r._n w._n pag._n 190_o

record_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 25_o 26._o id._n pag._n 47_o 48_o regeneration_n natural_a man_n perceive_v no_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o pag._n id._n 72_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n remain_v 186_o 187_o 193_o 199._o see_v sin_n pag._n id._n 172_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v threefold_a creation_n corruption_n and_o regeneration_n samuel_n palmer_n pag._n 170_o 171_o religion_n their_o religion_n be_v so_o easy_a change_a one_o devil_n for_o another_o 68_o r._n w._n pag._n 34_o the_o sechemite_n for_o hope_n of_o gain_n will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n or_o worship_n pag._n id._n 64_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o religion_n protest_v against_o the_o bloody_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n 166._o pag._n id._n 165_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o thy_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n there_o remain_v a_o torment_n for_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o wo._n 127._o m._n be_v pag._n 99_o 100_o revelation_n the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n 28_o 46_o 91_o 200._o josh._n miller_n pag._n 54_o revile_n their_o rash_a revile_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 39_o revolt_n korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n revolt_v apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n pag._n id._n 165_o the_o quaker_n be_v revolt_a from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n a_o sullen_a proud_a and_o dogged_a conversation_n id._n pag._n 166_o 167_o righteousness_n if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n his_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v the_o mean_v be_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n 179_o 199._o hen._n foreside_n pag._n 191_o 192_o 193_o g._n f._n be_v reason_n 190._o evil_a spirit_n sinful_a and_o reasonable_a r.w._n 188._o repentance_n 60_o 67_o 101._o respect_n pag._n 152_o s._n salvation_n 9_o 21_o 23_o 28_o 90_o 94_o 116_o 126_o 127_o 143_o 154_o 167_o 168_o 177_o 178._o sanctification_n pag._n 28_o 65_o 176_o scripture_n they_o cry_v burn_v up_o the_o scripture_n 45._o r.w._n pag._n 27_o a_o bless_a candle_n lantern_n or_o torch_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 26_o 46._o pag._n id._n 23_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o may_v not_o a_o choice_n sword_n be_v in_o a_o madman_n be_v hand_n 118_o 183._o pag._n id._n 161_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o ends._n 183._o pag._n id._n 23_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 25_o 27_o 28_o pag._n id._n 22_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n 206._o thomas_n hodges_n pag._n 200_o this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 97-99_a r._n w._n pag._n 160_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 29_o 195._o pag._n id._n 147_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v they_o a_o dead_a letter_n 29_o 150_o 159_o 170_o 195._o pag._n id._n 194_o to_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v scripture_n to_o we_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradict_v scripture_n part_v i._n p._n 33_o 58_o 91_o 92_o 100_o 112_o 149_o 208._o john_n stallam_n pag._n 31_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a write_n as_o mean_n etc._n etc._n of_o faith_n 22-24_a 27_o 28._o r._n w._n pag._n 23_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o scripture_n sophisticate_a adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n 163._o id._n pag._n 162_o 163_o which_o mystery_n they_o have_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n 72_o 95_o 145._o pag._n id._n 25_o slight_v the_o true_a pardon_n without_o etc._n etc._n a_o write_a pardon_n pag._n id._n 25_o be_v it_o not_o a_o write_n or_o record_n of_o heaven_n 26_o 46._o pag._n id._n 25_o g._n f._n object_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n 160_o 195._o pag._n id._n 159_o to_o stab_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n also_o etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 202_o the_o devil_n end_n be_v to_o tear_v down_o the_o sundial_n etc._n etc._n 46._o pag._n id._n 149_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v another_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n false_a 157_o 158_o 161._o christopher_z wade_z pag._n 155_o 156_o a_o touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 160_o they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o scripture_n 194_o pag._n id._n 183_o all_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n owen_n pag._n 169_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o write_n 26_o 29_o 45_o 150._o r.w._n pag._n 30_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v word_n not_o the_o word_n 169_o 195._o pag._n id._n 29_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fight_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 156_o scripture-word_n they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o scripture-word_n and_o learning_n also_o pag._n id._n 177_o seed_n g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n abuse_v scripture_n 12_o 71_o 179._o see_v regeneration_n pag._n id._n 73_o we_o know_v they_o make_v themselves_o the_o seed_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 178_o sin_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n james_n dorram_n pag._n 186_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n 135_o 136._o eld._n &_o mess._n pag._n 134_o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 70_o 146._o r._n w._n pag._n 63_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o own_o filthiness_n 125._o pag._n id._n 139_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life-time_n 14_o 196_o 197._o catech._n holland_n pag._n 195_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o sin_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o r.w._n pag._n 199_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a can_v touch_v no_o more_o with_o sin_n than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n 34._o pag._n id._n 186_o repent_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o say_v in_o contradiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v sin_n 60._o pag._n id._n 66_o 67_o sin_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a 13_o 14_o 19_o 172._o see_v regeneration_n pag._n id._n 187_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n 172_o 173_o 196._o pag._n id._n 171_o none_n ever_o can_v find_v how_o sin_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 63_o sit_v his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 205._o pag._n id._n 206_o soul_n they_o have_v a_o mad_a fancy_n of_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o god_n and_o become_v more_o god_n etc._n etc._n 49_o 179._o pag._n id._n 79_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o 12_o 110._o m._n be_v pag._n 108_o 109_o spirit_n they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n pag._n 165_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n timothy_n travers_n pag._n 180_o 181_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n 41_o 42_o 46._o r._n w._n pag._n 184_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o reasonable_a 190_o 191._o part_n i._n 180._o john_n nasmith_n pag._n 188_o lie_v peor_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n

god_n for_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n of_o nicholas_n davis_n be_v drown_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o bless_a end_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o propagate_v by_o this_o occasion_n all_o this_o colony_n over_o and_o all_o of_o we_o round_o about_o have_v put_v forth_o ourselves_o in_o disquisition_n and_o search_n after_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o search_v after_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n what_o have_v thou_o be_v do_v all_o this_o while_n roger_n how_o can_v thou_o go_v to_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v they_o to_o search_v for_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o thou_o have_v they_o then_o and_o have_v they_o yet_o to_o seek_v and_o can_v not_o find_v they_o with_o this_o dark_a envious_a spirit_n and_o thy_o thought_n which_o thou_o think_v to_o begin_v with_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n can_v not_o receive_v thy_o prayer_n from_o thy_o many_o thought_n they_o be_v not_o like_a from_o a_o lie_v slander_v spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_n that_o the_o word_n qvaker_n be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o that_o strange_a possess_v of_o our_o body_n of_o quake_a and_o shake_v 27._o answ._n gervase_n bennet_n justice_n of_o derby_n give_v we_o that_o name_n because_o i_o and_o we_o bid_v he_o and_o his_o company_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o 1650_o when_o he_o cast_v g._n f._n and_o other_o in_o prison_n r._n w._n further_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o grindletonian_o in_o lancashire_n answ._n this_o be_v also_o false_a the_o grindletonian_o and_o the_o people_n in_o lancashire_n know_v it_o 28._o r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o ranter_n be_v but_o the_o quaker_n daughter_n and_o pag._n 29._o thou_o say_v that_o some_o parliament-man_n tell_v thou_o that_o they_o themselves_o go_v to_o one_o of_o the_o quaker_n meeting_n about_o charing_n cross_n but_o they_o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o shake_v of_o their_o body_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o stool_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v it_o satan_n counterfeit_v motion_n answ._n these_o be_v two_o horrid_a lie_n for_o all_o the_o ranter_n and_o people_n up_o and_o down_o england_n know_v this_o charge_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a and_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o thy_o book_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ranter_n be_v come_v to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n but_o not_o the_o ranter_n come_v from_o the_o quaker_n neither_o be_v they_o their_o daughter_n this_o have_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o move_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o most-high_a and_o thy_o book_n that_o be_v so_o snuff_v up_o with_o lie_n it_o will_v do_v little_a hurt_n where_o we_o be_v know_v here_o in_o england_n the_o second_o lie_v and_o the_o quaker_n never_o have_v any_o meeting_n about_o charing-cross_n this_o be_v another_o forgery_n that_o thou_o have_v publish_v the_o people_n that_o live_v about_o charing-cross_n will_v testify_v against_o thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n toldervy_a and_o theora_n john_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o horrible_a shake_v of_o the_o quaker_n we_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 29._o answ._n as_o for_o th._n john_n all_o people_n that_o know_v he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o quaker_n and_o john_n toldervy_n the_o priest_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o his_o name_n wherein_o they_o much_o abuse_v he_o as_o thou_o do_v now_o but_o j._n tell_v have_v clear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o book_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o abuse_v he_o called_z the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o do_v r._n w._n think_v to_o feed_v the_o sober_a christian_n in_o england_n with_o such_o lie_a story_n as_o these_o nay_o they_o may_v serve_v his_o new-england_n persecute_v priest_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o often_o mention_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o most-high_a who_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o this_o work_n but_o thy_o foul_a mouth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n r._n w._n the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v not_o true_a quaker_n according_a to_o scripture_n answ._n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v that_o thou_o speak_v false_o of_o we_o here_o and_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o prove_v nothing_o but_o have_v bring_v several_a lie_n to_o prove_v thy_o own_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v pag._n 27.29_o for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v have_v we_o know_v the_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o konw_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o false_a charge_n out_o against_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o tumultuous_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n 〈◊〉_d dispute_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o three_o of_o the_o speaker_n consult_v open_o and_o whisper_v and_o utter_v themselves_o one_o immediate_o speak_v after_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n against_o i_o pag._n 26._o answ._n the_o auditory_a know_v whether_o thou_o speak_v truth_n in_o this_o and_o what_o must_v not_o whisper_v one_o to_o another_o before_o r._n w_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v first_o command_v this_o work_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 25._o answ._n we_o desire_v all_o that_o read_v thy_o book_n to_o mind_v thy_o many_o false_a charge_n and_o thy_o vnsavoury_a expression_n and_o then_o they_o may_v judge_v whether_o thy_o command_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n nor_o come_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o first_o part_n of_o thy_o work_n thou_o undertake_v be_v to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a quaker_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o in_o the_o dispute_n as_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o hearer_n can_v bear_v witness_n neither_o have_v thou_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thy_o write_n by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n but_o go_v on_o to_o charge_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o accusation_n must_v prove_v another_o unless_o this_o way_n can_v prove_v it_o so_o no_o proof_n r._n w._n and_o with_o this_o thou_o begin_v in_o pag._n 28._o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o thou_o see_v our_o foul_a spirit_n to_o transport_v we_o not_o only_o in_o lie_v doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o lie_v quaking_n and_o tremble_n and_o lie_v preach_n through_o the_o street_n repent_v repent_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o let_v all_o observe_v what_o he_o call_v our_o lie_a preach_n as_o if_o to_o preach_v repentance_n by_o the_o command_n and_o power_n of_o god_n now_o be_v a_o lie_v preach_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n send_v his_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o let_v the_o wise_a consider_v whether_o our_o day_n and_o generation_n do_v not_o need_v this_o preach_a yea_o of_o nay_o and_o this_o be_v still_o a_o false_a charge_n to_o say_v he_o see_v our_o soul_n spirit_n to_o transport_v we_o into_o lie_v doctrine_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v out_o these_o doctrine_n and_o again_o with_o lie_v quaking_n and_o tremble_n but_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o still_o his_o false_a charge_n and_o further_o as_o thou_o do_v then_o in_o the_o dispute_n so_o now_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a a_o do_v with_o our_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v naked_a we_o tell_v thou_o then_o we_o own_a no_o such_o practice_n in_o any_o unless_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o age_n who_o want_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o thou_o will_v exclude_v sign_n christ_n be_v come_v be_v not_o agabus_n a_o sign_n to_o paul_n when_o he_o take_v his_o girdle_n and_o bind_v himself_o with_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o further_o charge_v we_o that_o rantism_n be_v our_o ugly_a child_n and_o daughter_n and_o rise_v from_o our_o bowel_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ranter_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o their_o religious_a meeting_n answ._n now_o let_v all_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a way_n

to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a quaker_n to_o charge_v that_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v our_o child_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o we_o which_o be_v before_o any_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n in_o england_n as_o many_o people_n know_v and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o proceed_v from_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o grant_v that_o david_n moses_n daniel_n habakkuk_n and_o paul_n tremble_v and_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n with_o tremble_v and_o work_v out_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o so_o grant_v tremble_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n as_o thou_o say_v in_o some_o extra-ordinary_a occasion_n especial_o in_o bring_v great_a or_o old_a sinner_n unto_o god_n pag._n 30._o but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quake_a and_o shake_v motion_n of_o the_o quaker_n thou_o will_v prove_v proceed_v not_o from_o these_o holy_a affection_n proper_a to_o god_n child_n answ._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v have_v all_o observe_v this_o whether_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n have_v not_o this_o occasion_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o when_o god_n do_v visit_v they_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o some_o great_a and_o old_a sinner_n therefore_o the_o occasion_n he_o grant_v tremble_v and_o quake_a proper_a upon_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n may_v well_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o also_o afterward_o in_o their_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v among_o they_o in_o weakness_n and_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 3._o r._n w._n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v all_o who_o read_v his_o book_n observe_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o charge_n he_o say_v they_o proceed_v not_o from_o those_o holy_a affection_n proper_a to_o god_n child_n but_o why_o 29._o they_o be_v horrid_a and_o monstrous_a motion_n and_o gesture_n answ._n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o david_n roar_v and_o cry_v and_o tremble_v and_o habakkuk_n shake_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n here_o we_o have_v his_o own_o judgement_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v by_o abundance_n of_o notorious_a instance_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o motion_n shake_v ecstasy_n the_o work_n of_o satan_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o baal_n priest_n and_o the_o people_n possess_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o other_o history_n and_o the_o barbarian_n to_o prove_v it_o now_o let_v all_o consider_v what_o proof_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v no_o true_a quaker_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v upon_o his_o servant_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o what_o baal_n priest_n do_v or_o what_o the_o barbarian_n do_v must_v we_o answer_v for_o their_o wickedness_n or_o do_v this_o make_v we_o guilty_a the_o same_o he_o may_v allege_v against_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n r._n w._n he_o further_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n ape_n 30._o and_o suborn_v and_o institute_v a_o bastard-quaking_a and_o tremble_v in_o the_o body_n in_o imitation_n of_o david_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o he_o still_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o true_a tremble_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v we_o false_n though_o the_o devil_n may_v beget_v a_o false_a imitation_n and_o be_v a_o ape_n as_o he_o say_v r._n w._n another_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a christian-quaker_n 31_o because_o we_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n or_o scripture_n and_o blame_v g._n f._n for_o not_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o account_v christ_n the_o word_n according_a to_o revel_v 20._o but_o he_o confess_v that_o g._n f._n grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o inspire_a from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n word_n answ._n observe_v he_o speak_v of_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n what_o scripture_n have_v he_o for_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v rom._n 10_o 8_o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n r._n w._n pag._n 32.33_o he_o go_v on_o still_o accuse_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n 32.33_o and_o put_v we_o together_o for_o slight_v the_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o papist_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o massacree_n who_o find_v a_o bible_n and_o with_o indignation_n the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v be_v in_o most_o papist_n and_o quaker_n ●ung_v it_o into_o the_o kennel_n stamp_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v a_o plague_n of_o god_n take_v this_o book_n this_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o quarrel_n among_o we_o answ._n now_o observe_v how_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o by_o charge_v we_o from_o his_o own_o groundless_a belief_n with_o this_o indignation_n that_o he_o say_v be_v in_o this_o irish_a papist_n against_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o go_v about_o the_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o action_n of_o other_o that_o we_o never_o know_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v above_o it_o let_v wise_a man_n that_o know_v we_o judge_n whether_o this_o way_n of_o his_o deal_v with_o we_o to_o prove_v his_o charge_n be_v christian-like_a or_o no_o for_o he_o to_o charge_n upon_o we_o the_o action_n of_o other_o not_o of_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o term_n and_o word_n mention_v that_o we_o forbear_v to_o speak_v to_o now_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o appendix_n where_o the_o single-hearted_n reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v r._n w_n he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o come_v to_o give_v his_o book_n such_o a_o title_n 34_o which_o come_v from_o a_o guest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o conceit_n and_o thought_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o guess_n as_o he_o say_v and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v take_v boldness_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o overrule_v hand_n and_o then_o in_o that_o conceit_n to_o judge_n g._n f._n and_o ed._n burrough_n to_o conspire_v against_o christ_n with_o dark_a subtle_a hellish_a conjure_n and_o imagination_n answ._n still_o let_v all_o observe_v upon_o what_o ground_n we_o be_v charge_v and_o judge_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o boast_v r._n w._n he_o quote_v g._n f._n answer_v j._n stallum_fw-la g._n f.'s_n fol._n 155._o who_o say_v to_o say_v 35._o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v scripture_n to_o we_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradict_v scripture_n g._n f._n ans._n all_o be_v in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n let_v they_o see_v to_o what_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o they_o r._n w._n answer_v and_o say_v the_o english_a of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n man_n and_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v can_v give_v forth_o scripture_n or_o write_v holy_a scripture_n answ._n now_o let_v all_o that_o be_v wise_a judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o gross_a perversion_n of_o g._n f_n word_n to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v give_v forth_o or_o write_v holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o will_v but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man._n and_o so_o all_o may_v see_v how_o he_o still_o go_v on_o pervert_v and_o accuse_v false_o as_o if_o g._n f._n have_v say_v holy_a scripture_n have_v or_o may_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o know_v till_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o as_o to_o his_o unlearned_a question_n whether_o the_o light_n come_v into_o mankind_n at_o the_o conception_n or_o at_o the_o birth_n or_o when_o else_o we_o leave_v he_o to_o what_o be_v write_v joh._n 1_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o be_v light_v that_o

do_v and_o shall_v say_v all_o that_o saint_n say_v and_o shall_v judge_v for_o they_o both_o person_n and_o thing_n after_o a_o infallible_a manner_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o spirit_n all_z this_o we_o deny_v g._n f._n answ._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o act_v all_o in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o who_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o lead_v the_o saint_n to_o divide_v and_o discern_v all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o man_n must_v rule_v withal_o but_o not_o with_o their_o own_o which_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o you_o which_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a to_o judge_n in_o you_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v you_o judge_v of_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n nor_o have_v the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o wit_n infallible_o neither_o have_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n nor_o christ_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infallible_a all_o which_o the_o quaker_n have_v to_o judge_n person_n and_o thing_n but_o r._n w._n have_v le●t_v out_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n word_n as_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v within_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a or_o infallible_a when_o the_o quaker_n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o he_o say_v nay_o that_o which_o judge_v in_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o infallible_a and_o they_o ass●rt_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o concern_v themselves_o so_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o this_o priest_n contradict_v himself_o and_o further_o this_o priest_n say_v there_o be_v a_o immediate_a voice_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v which_o be_v within_o this_o r._n w._n leave_v out_o and_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o letter_n this_o he_o leave_v out_o fol._n p._n 4._o the_o priest_n say_v though_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n yet_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o saint_n fol._n p._n 1_o these_o contradiction_n r._n w._n never_o meddle_v withal_o and_o s._n e._n say_v such_o a_o voice_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o such_o a_o inspiration_n as_o this_o from_o god_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v nor_o do_v we_o wait_v for_o it_o fol._n p._n 3._o now_o how_o can_v these_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o which_o r._n w._n strive_v to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n against_o g._n f_o and_o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v himself_o and_o his_o priest_n without_o it_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o defend_v but_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o rail_n mahomet_n etc._n etc._n and_o run_v on_o and_o say_v these_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a dreamer_n etc._n etc._n and_n be_v these_o the_o fruit_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o a_o great_a story_n preach_v upon_o what_o mahomet_n say_v and_o of_o master_n of_o ship_n and_o navigation_n and_o family_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o divide_v and_o discern_v all_o thing_n about_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o a_o understanding_n which_o man_n must_v rule_v withal_o that_o be_v in_o it_o do_v g._n f._n therefore_o say_v that_o natural_a man_n do_v nothing_o with_o those_o spirit_n and_o because_o natural_a man_n do_v something_o with_o these_o spirit_n must_v therefore_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n be_v deny_v the_o immediate_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n for_o be_v not_o the_o world_n make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o the_o natural_a thing_n or_o temporal_a and_o i_o ask_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n whether_o they_o can_v know_v they_o without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o judge_v true_o of_o their_o own_o person_n both_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o restoration_n after_o the_o fall_n without_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n new_a r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a youth_n or_o wench_n of_o the_o quaker_n if_o but_o a_o pretend_a quaker_n whatsoev_a they_o say_v or_o do_v be_v by_o a_o infallible_a eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o horrible_o their_o spirit_n 81._o etc._n etc._n miscarriage_n in_o many_o sinful_a practice_n and_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a answ._n these_o fruit_n show_v some_o of_o thy_o bad_a spirit_n do_v g._n f._n speak_v of_o lad_n and_o lass_n that_o run_v into_o miscarriage_n and_o sinful_a practice_n and_o apostasy_n to_o favour_v those_o their_o ill_a action_n with_o the_o infallible_a eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n nay_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o lie_n r._n w._n thou_o may_v take_v it_o thyself_o for_o all_o such_o evil_a sinful_a action_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o we_o deny_v as_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o such_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o john_n stub_n say_v well_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n r._n w._n and_o then_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o tell_v of_o a_o lead_v of_o a_o beast_n by_o a_o halter_n and_o the_o lead_v of_o man_n with_o reason_n answ._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o unction_n that_o be_v beyond_o thy_o dark_a reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o dote_v spirit_n and_o with_o thy_o dark_a reason_n thou_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n but_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v that_o must_v judge_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o preach_a good_a for_o r._n w._n now_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v of_o ask_v question_n and_o say_v whether_o this_o lead_v or_o anoint_v or_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o pray_v preach_a read_v etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o true_a prayer_n and_o true_a preach_v and_o open_v to_o man_n what_o he_o read_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o eunuch_n through_o philip._n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o motion_n without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v pretend_v reason_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o rational_a soul_n must_v be_v able_a to_o try_v whether_o the_o spirit_n pretend_v be_v true_a or_o a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v some_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n etc._n etc._n thou_o further_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v thy_o own_o reason_n or_o some_o testimony_n of_o unquestionable_a witness_n satisfy_v my_o reason_n or_o some_o heavenly-inspired_n scripture_n or_o write_n which_o my_o reason_n tell_v i_o come_v from_o god_n reason_n also_o tell_v each_o rational_a creature_n that_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a to_o be_v a_o false_a lie_v and_o devilish_a motion_n which_o slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o reason_n both_o rule_n and_o judge_n to_o judge_v both_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n and_o to_o try_v they_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o admire_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o great_a wit_n and_o reason_n append._n p._n 108._o and_o be_v that_o reason_n in_o the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_n he_o and_o to_o destroy_v himself_o or_o unreasonable_a see_v thou_o admire_v the_o devil_n great_a reason_n and_o say_v reason_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief-priest_n so_o much_o reason_n as_o thou_o and_o yet_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v beel_n zebub_n and_o say_v

be_v that_o write_v but_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o black_a a_o fiend_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n samuel_n mantle_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o deceive_v and_o cover_v your_o black_a spirit_n withal_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o it_o be_v common_a for_o the_o papist_n and_o turk_n and_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o a_o many_o such_o like_a word_n but_o we_o do_v remember_v few_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n what_o other_o be_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o remember_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n of_o some_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n this_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o of_o such_o 105._o as_o know_o for_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a end_n &_o preferment_n &_o profit_n take_v the_o leading-staff_n in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o of_o judas_n his_o gain_n that_o betray_v christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sechemite_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v positive_o foretold_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n give_v we_o no_o scripture_n for_o this_o to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n except_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o new-england_n that_o crucify_a christ_n first_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o kill_v his_o servant_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o here_o thou_o do_v confess_v and_o wonder_v that_o we_o bear_v all_o this_o load_n of_o story_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o thou_o may_v very_o well_v wonder_n at_o their_o patience_n but_o r_o w._n have_v not_o w._n e._n and_o the_o rest_n which_o thou_o scoff_o say_v break_v out_o reason_n to_o call_v thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n when_o thou_o have_v run_v so_o far_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o first_o come_v among_o you_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 106._o but_o answ._n we_o say_v thy_o charge_n be_v false_a for_o we_o own_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o g._n f.'s_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n it_o be_v r._n w.'s_n own_o false_a charge_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o our_o book_n hold_v forth_o without_o juggle_v as_o thou_o false_o charge_v we_o church-ministry_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n eternal_a life_n now_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o deny_v any_o church_n but_o that_o invisible_a answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n but_o their_o body_n be_v visible_a 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o so_o thy_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o thy_o profession_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v we_o together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o do_v move_v we_o we_o pray_v we_o preach_v we_o sing_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a sense_n principle_n and_o profession_n though_o thou_o may_v say_v monstrous_a and_o dissimulation_n and_o we_o do_v pro●ess_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o as_o in_o john_n 1.2_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o sound_a principle_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o deny_v this_o and_o be_v in_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v and_o the_o very_a same_o the_o saint_n have_v answ._n these_o be_v thy_o false_a profession_n and_o principle_n and_o not_o we_o but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v profess_v we_o shall_v manifest_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_o 17._o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o go_v from_o and_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n and_o not_o justify_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o scoff_a at_o the_o quaker_n she-apostle_n and_o he-apostle_n send_v into_o new-england_n ireland_n scotland_n italy_n 107._o and_o turkey_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yea_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o where_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o head_n though_o they_o may_v rail_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n behind_o their_o back_n your_o spirit_n be_v too_o cowardly_a and_o by_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o disprove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n and_o we_o believe_v if_o r._n w._n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v rail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o against_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n answ._n be_v we_o be_v this_o thy_o proof_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n themselves_o call_v a_o declaration_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n nay_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v it_o a_o history_n and_o so_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o scripture_n with_o other_o name_n than_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v call_v they_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o false_a profession_n not_o we_o who_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o where_o do_v ever_o we_o say_v if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n until_o then_o we_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o one_o that_o have_v slander_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n as_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o r._n w._n and_o so_o thou_o say_v by_o deceitful_a own_v and_o not_o own_v as_o g._n f._n in_o his_o late_a book_n exalt_v the_o heathen_a answ._n this_o be_v thy_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o g._n f._n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o exalt_v that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n as_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v over_o the_o book_n call_v heathen_n divinity_n and_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v exalt_v the_o heathen_a or_o the_o lord_n on_o their_o behalf_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o full_a be_v their_o book_n against_o persecutor_n answ._n and_o well_o they_o may_v be_v for_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o even_o to_o death_n in_o new-england_n among_o who_o there_o be_v manifest_a both_o their_o profession_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v false_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n 170._o john_n stallam_n say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o level_v the_o law_n with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o discern_v his_o law_n be_v he_o to_o compel_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o light_n g._n f._n answer_v the_o

over_o in_o his_o book_n who_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o envious_a spirit_n which_o some_o in_o new-england_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o have_v go_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o shame_n of_o your_o nakedness_n of_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v yet_o in_o the_o innocency_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o rather_o have_v choose_v death_n in_o their_o own_o will_n then_o to_o have_v go_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o god_n almighty_n will_v judge_v r._n w._n for_o his_o hard_a speech_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n pharaoh●_n ●_z like_v as_o the_o jew_n outward_a do_v grow_v so_o the_o jew_n inward_a do_v grow_v for_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n and_o we_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o all_o the_o new-england-professor_n with_o r._n w._n that_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o do_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o we_o that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v christ_n word_n r._n w._n but_o we_o do_v perceive_v that_o r._n w._n be_v trouble_v that_o we_o shall_v print_v our_o suffering_n and_o give_v forth_o such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o 177._o answ._n to_o evidence_n god_n support_a power_n and_o hand_n that_o do_v support_v they_o and_o to_o manifest_v new-england_n bloody_a hand_n though_o we_o appeal_v three-time_n to_o england_n but_o you_o bloody_a persecutor_n regard_v it_o not_o although_o r._n w._n now_o in_o his_o epistle_n seem_v to_o flatter_v the_o king_n yet_o in_o time_n you_o may_v be_v reckon_v withal_o when_o you_o have_v fill_v up_o your_o measure_n the_o all-seeing_a god_n will_v reward_v you_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n alone_o who_o have_v be_v our_o protector_n and_o helper_n and_o supporter_n and_o we_o have_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v we_o but_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o and_o deut_n 13_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n r._n w._n with_o his_o new-england-priest_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v get_v up_o since_o yet_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o run_v they_o through_o and_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n if_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v run_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n through_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o he_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o r._n w._n be_v find_v in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 64_o jerem_n ives_n say_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v burn_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v not_o b●_n burn_v g._n f.'s_n answ_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o or_o testify_v of_o he_o have_v speak_v proper_a like_a scripture_n but_o to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n and_o the_o write_n say_v it_o testify_v of_o christ_n the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o proof_n to_o thou_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o scripture_n right_a as_o they_o be_v so_o r._n w._n have_v take_v a_o few_o of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o r._n w._n bring_v his_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n mean_v to_o maintain_v his_o false_a position_n by_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n papist_n manasse_n ben-israel_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o mad_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n p._n 178._o answ._n and_o in_o paul_n mad_a conscience_n thou_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new_a england_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o who_o bel●eve_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o so_o you_o be_v in_o the_o vnconverted_a state_n like_o saul_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o david_n slay_v uriah_n and_o the_o best_a king_n of_o judah_n suffer_v the_o high-place_n and_o asa_n imprison_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o that_o prophet_n suffer_v true_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o we_o among_o you_o yet_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o peter_n rash_a use_v the_o sword_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a answ._n but_o peter_n do_v not_o use_v it_o always_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n aim_n in_o you_o all_o to_o afflict_v to_o punish_v one_o another_o to_o death_n 179._o and_o destroy_v about_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o how_o can_v we_o slight_v the_o saint_n or_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o all_o age_n when_o our_o brethren_n soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n do_v of_o old_a who_o you_o have_v hang_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 51_o 253_o 99_o who_o forbid_v to_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n answ._n such_o as_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n say_v who-so-eve_a transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n now_o how_o can_v we_o bid_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n god_n speed_z in_o their_o persecution_n with_o pen_n tongue_n and_o hand_n yet_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v for_o that_o he_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o house_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v any_o of_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n as_o christian_n which_o have_v so_o persecute_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o follower_n of_o jesus_n yet_o as_o man_n we_o can_v but_o not_o as_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n thou_o will_v have_v speak_v then_o as_o much_o against_o john_n fox_n and_o the_o martyr_n as_o thou_o do_v against_o we_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o then_o as_o true_a sufferer_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n look_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o true_a sufferer_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n own_o child_n to_o hold_v and_o that_o obstinate_o false_a principle_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o other_o of_o god_n child_n as_o obstinate_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v those_o other_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o god_n child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o to_o punish_v god_n child_n and_o true_a christian_n with_o death_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o assertion_n or_o any_o other_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o have_v affirm_v a_o false_a assertion_n and_o so_o our_o suffering_n differ_v from_o the_o persecutor_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n for_o we_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o against_o all_o the_o vain_a tradition_n vain_a meaning_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o say_v they_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v

and_o thou_o be_v as_o dark_a about_o christ_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v about_o the_o temple_n who_o call_v they_o excellent_a natural_a gift_n in_o noah_n moses_n and_o solomon_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v what_o be_v those_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o my_o utter_a inability_n to_o pay_v or_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o i_o one_o farthing_n to_o god_n justice_n &_o c_o answ._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v above_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o all_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o light_n who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o many_o more_o slight_a word_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o pretend_a answer_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o how_o do_v thou_o magnify_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o many_o who_o thou_o say_v neither_o thou_o nor_o g._n f._n be_v worthy_a to_o hold_v the_o candle_n to_o when_o thou_o be_v set_v up_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n with_o the_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n above_o than_o any_o man_n have_v now_o as_o i._o m._n think_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o they_o that_o magnify_v christ_n will_v do_v as_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o how_o full_a the_o world_n be_v of_o admirable_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o base_a esteem_n have_v this_o proud_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o christian_n too_o that_o dance_v not_o after_o his_o foolish_a pipe_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o abuse_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n again_o if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v who_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o mankind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o die_v for_o all_o and_o enlighten_v all_o and_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n and_o do_v thou_o call_v this_o sound_a doctrine_n foolish_a pipe_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v i_o m_n word_n the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n and_o g._n f._n answer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o he_o come_v in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n answer_v and_o say_v to_o pass_v by_o g._n f_o s._n un-english_a and_o nonsense_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v like_a this_o may_v be_v nonsense_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o printer_n but_o charity_n will_v have_v pass_v this_o by_o as_o i_o have_v often_o do_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n know_v not_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o more_o reveal_v at_o his_o come_n &c_n &c_n but_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o than_o any_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v etc._n etc._n answ._n i._o m._n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w_n question_n and_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o more_o and_o a_o certain_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o the_o law_n type_v forth_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o for_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o many_o may_v have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o not_o receive_v the_o great_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v plain_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o prophet_n like_o jew_n and_o know_v he_o not_o but_o thou_o say_v but_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o than_o any_o now_o can_v be_v expect_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o wrong_v peter_n word_n for_o peter_n say_v also_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o thou_o have_v thrust_v in_o whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v this_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o more_o than_o any_o can_v be_v expect_v what_o do_v thou_o not_o own_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o revelation_n then_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o what_o dark_a place_n be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o people_n must_v take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n preach_v christ_n the_o fulfil_v of_o they_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n call_v his_o mind_n his_o word_n his_o work_n his_o word_n his_o write_n his_o word_n and_o his_o providence_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o thou_o compare_v with_o ruler_n and_o master_n of_o ship_n word_n etc._n etc._n or_o record_n and_o deed_n with_o hand_n and_o seal_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_v for_o after-generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o talmud_n and_o the_o turk_n their_o alcoran_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o decretal_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n answ._n thou_o have_v make_v many_o word_n here_o if_o god_n work_n his_o creation_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o word_n and_o if_o scripture_n which_o signify_v write_n be_v his_o word_n and_o thou_o confess_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v true_a none_o oppose_v that_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o christ_n call_v they_o word_n joh._n 5_o 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n joh._n 12_o 47_o 48._o 14_o 23._o john_n 15_o 7._o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o jer._n 5_o 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n isa._n 51_o 16._o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o job_n 42_o 7._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v all_o these_o word_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v that_o god_n work_n be_v call_v his_o word_n he_o have_v give_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o and_o why_o do_v the_o schoolmaster_n make_v book_n for_o child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o scripture_n signify_v write_n as_o in_o the_o english_a schoolmaster_n and_o other_o book_n and_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o give_v they_o the_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o why_o can_v you_o give_v they_o the_o title_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o which_o give_v they_o

forth_o who_o call_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n have_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n the_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o write_a pardon_n seal_v with_o a_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o king_n or_o state_n 25._o and_o say_v what_o a_o fancy_n be_v it_o for_o a_o condemn_a wretch_n first_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o pardon_n within_o to_o a_o king_n within_o a_o write_v within_o a_o seal_n within_o and_o to_o slight_v the_o true_a pardon_n in_o the_o king_n way_n to_o be_v convey_v from_o without_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n within_o and_o to_o lose_v his_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n as_o thousand_o of_o poor_a cheat_v soul_n must_v do_v answ._n the_o king_n be_v write_v pardon_n to_o condemn_a man_n set_v they_o free_a but_o the_o write_a in_o scripture_n do_v no●_n set_v man_n free_a nor_o pardon_v man_n sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v the_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o write_a scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o condemn_a world_n as_o the_o king_n be_v write_v pardon_n be_v for_o condemn_a person_n than_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v their_o pardon_n by_o thy_o meaning_n but_o pag._n 64._o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o we_o so_o here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o the_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o have_v their_o garment_n make_v white_a it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o by_o write_a pardon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o heb._n 8._o he_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o who_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pardon_n though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5_o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 10_o so_o he_o it_o be_v that_o pardon_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o so_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v sin_n col._n 2_o 13_o and_o luk._n 5_o 20_o and_o they_o that_o witness_v this_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o so_o have_v their_o testimony_n of_o pardon_n within_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o write_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o it_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v r._n h._n which_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o woman_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f._n answer_v r._n h._n and_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o limiter_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o &_o a_o quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o light_a in_o which_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o as_o the_o quaker_n speak_v which_o differ_v from_o the_o light_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v for_o g._n f._n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n which_o thou_o in_o scorn_n call_v foxians_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o simeon_n speak_v be_v a_o natural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o supernatural_a and_o light_a from_o heaven_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o do_v john_n or_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o natural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v a_o great_a tale_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religious_a and_o christian_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 26._o as_o of_o man_n before_o the_o woman_n otherwise_o then_o to_o order_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prefer_v some_o woman_n before_o thousand_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o lady_n jane_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n and_o send_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o mirjam_n and_o huldah_n etc._n etc._n prophesy_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o at_o his_o come_n according_a to_o joels_n prophecy_n his_o spirit_n on_o his_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n &_o yet_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o woman_n destroy_v not_o the_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n or_o nature_n have_v set_v in_o those_o bound_n limit_n and_o distinction_n between_o male_a and_o female_a etc._n etc._n though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o she_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o keep_v and_o order_v her_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o cover_v of_o long_a hair_n to_o wom●n_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o cover_v modesty_n and_o bastfulness_n silence_n and_o retiredness_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n and_o employment_n answ._n here_o do_v not_o r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v yet_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o strong_a in_o the_o female_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o male_a for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n as_o the_o man_n before_o the_o woman_n and_o god_n prefer_v some_o woman_n before_o thousand_o of_o man_n as_o lady_n jane_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v woman_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n and_o employment_n these_o be_v manly_a action_n and_o godly_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o saye_v she_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o keep_v and_o order_v her_o house_n and_o child_n &c_n &c_n in_o silence_n and_o retiredness_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o for_o these_o be_v fit_v with_o

give_v act._n 26._o luk._n 24._o and_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o they_o have_v get_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o glad_a news_n that_o receive_v and_o believe_v with_o a_o false_a and_o overly_o loose_a and_o sandy_a belief_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n hear_v the_o woman_n who_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o a_o man_n that_o tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v this_o may_v shame_v thou_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v god_n son_n and_o daughter_n which_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o that_o tell_v they_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v and_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o and_o thou_o to_o christ_n and_o instead_o of_o receive_v they_o you_o persecute_v they_o with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n answ._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v these_o poor_a foxians_n do_v hear_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o motion_n within_o they_o then_o that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o parrot_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o pag._n 35_o and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o but_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v but_o as_o poor_a woman_n that_o go_v with_o false_a conception_n or_o with_o tympany_n of_o wind_n and_o water_n or_o with_o the_o mole_n that_o will_v resemble_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o true_a child_n but_o after_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o fancy_n by_o day_n and_o night_n after_o all_o their_o seem_v feeling_n persuasion_n experience_n and_o preparation_n this_o false_a conception_n false_a faith_n false_a christ_n false_a light_n shall_v vanish_v in_o shame_n and_o grief_n as_o do_v q._n mary_n after_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o bell-ringing_n for_o her_o deliverance_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n vv_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n condition_n he_o know_v it_o better_o than_o the_o quaker_n condition_n for_o do_v not_o their_o law_n and_o persecution_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v so_o persecute_v hang_v and_o whip_v god_n people_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o their_o faith_n prove_v false_a and_o not_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v not_o their_o false_a light_n or_o false_a christ_n make_v manifest_a who_o destroy_v man_n life_n about_o religion_n for_o the_o quaker_n true_a christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n life_n and_o bid_v they_o love_v enemy_n and_o so_o r._n vv._n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n their_o false_a birth_n of_o all_o their_o experience_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o like_o a_o tympany_n of_o wind_n and_o water_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o vanish_v away_o and_o all_o their_o preparation_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o member_n and_o their_o persecute_v priest_n that_o help_v to_o beget_v this_o birth_n be_v it_o not_o all_o pass_v away_o into_o persecution_n with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o true_a birth_n and_o into_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o the_o indian_n say_v that_o their_o own_o god_n they_o profess_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o as_o for_o r._n vv._n bring_v q._n marry_o let_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v answer_v for_o that_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o dead_a r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v for_o myself_o i_o dare_v these_o self-confident_a to_o particularize_v any_o one_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v any_o poor_a soul_n to_o listen_v or_o hearken_v to_o a_o light_n and_o voice_n within_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hear_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v &_o c_o i_o ask_v for_o some_o solid_a instance_n where_o soul_n have_v be_v true_o convert_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o god_n by_o any_o such_o notion_n 41._o and_o not_o by_o some_o external_n mean_v and_o outward_a hear_v of_o this_o glad_a news_n and_o gospel_n answ._n in_o this_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n condition_n for_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o external_n mean_v and_o outward_a hear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n now_o we_o challenge_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n where_o ever_o any_o one_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o a_o outward_a and_o external_n hear_v to_o answer_v this_o by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v say_v listen_v to_o the_o light_n but_o our_o word_n be_v common_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o the_o light_a the_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o and_o what_o external_n mean_v have_v abraham_n that_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o what_o external_n mean_v have_v moses_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o or_o outward_a hear_v of_o man_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o what_o external_n mean_v have_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n and_o what_o external_n mean_v have_v daniel_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n within_o though_o we_o deny_v none_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o and_o send_v but_o do_v not_o the_o word_n come_v to_o jacob_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o author_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o he_o convert_v and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o a_o outward_a hear_v or_o external_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reveal_v they_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n thank_v his_o father_n for_o reveal_v his_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o be_v and_o can_v any_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v and_o be_v that_o by_o a_o external_n and_o outward_a hear_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n open_a lydia_n heart_n to_o hear_v christ_n that_o paul_n preach_v who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v that_o a_o outward_a and_o external_n mean_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v this_o your_o external_n mean_n in_o new-england_n and_o outward_a hear_v who_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n for_o not_o follow_v of_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ridiculous_a contradiction_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o sound_n of_o their_o new_a he_o and_o she_o apostle_n answ._n we_o say_v nay_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o have_v hear_v god_n and_o christ_n voice_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v and_o you_o who_o be_v feed_v of_o your_o external_n mean_v of_o your_o outward_a hear_v and_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n persecute_v we_o as_o your_o forefather_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o ask_v if_o this_o light_n within_o without_z and_o opposite_a to_o the_o hear_v without_o which_o be_v the_o question_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o serious_a inquire_v man_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v not_o perceive_v a_o breath_n of_o this_o wind_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o bosom_n and_o that_o famous_a paul_n shall_v be_v conscientious_o and_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v

do_v g._n f._n speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v ever_o g._n f._n or_o any_o call_v quaker_n deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o word_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o steal_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o reveal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a door_n or_o outward_a bread_n that_o be_v make_v of_o corn._n and_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o his_o command_n and_o must_v they_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o answer_v they_o in_o man_n &_o c_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o g._n f._n and_o especial_o of_o the_o old_a fox_n and_o serpent_n that_o act_v he_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o come_n of_o god_n holy_a record_n and_o write_n to_o poor_a lose_a man_n to_o their_o salvation_n answ._n be_v the_o write_n to_o salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n be_v not_o christ_n their_o salvation_n may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o write_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o salvation_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o g._n f._n confess_v how_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o now_o do_v thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v his_o end_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n no_o no_o we_o love_v the_o scripture_n and_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v all_o thy_o bad_a word_n at_o home_n and_o thou_o say_v he_o may_v foist_v and_o whisp_z in_o what_o his_o hellish_a malice_n please_v to_o their_o damnation_n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n as_o thy_o lie_n have_v manifest_v r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v if_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o most-wise_a holy_a lord_n pen_v his_o letter_n or_o write_n to_o we_o than_o no_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o they_o to_o the_o world_n without_o some_o new_a miraculous_a way_n than_o no_o translate_n and_o read_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o this_o day_n aim_v at_o with_o all_o his_o might_n answ._n do_v g._n f._n deny_v tongue_n in_o themselves_o here_o which_o be_v natural_a thing_n and_o what_o must_v be_v infer_v from_o thy_o word_n but_o that_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n with_o natural_a tongue_n then_o i_o query_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o grecian_n and_o all_o other_o language_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o thank_v the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o babe_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o g._n f_n answer_n be_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n so_o without_o the_o same_o inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n let_v the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o bad_a word_n here_o against_o we_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v i_o charge_v upon_o this_o proud_a ignoramus_n and_o all_o his_o blind_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o unthankfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o tindal_n burn_v to_o ash_n and_o other_o heavenly_a spirit_n set_v on_o work_n from_o heaven_n to_o dig_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o french_a 44._o dutch_a and_o english_a &c_n &c_n how_o shall_v these_o seraphical_a doctor_n know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o we_o talk_v of_o answ._n do_v thou_o not_o contradict_v thyself_o in_o thy_o 22_o page_n when_o plato_n grant_v a_o creation_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o father_n and_o son_n where_o thou_o set_v up_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v what_o aristotle_n confess_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v thou_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o understand_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n be_v make_v or_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11_o and_o do_v not_o john_n say_v the_o same_o joh._n 1_o and_o be_v not_o god_n the_o same_o now_o to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o moses_n and_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n short_a of_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o charge_n of_o unthankfulness_n etc._n etc._n keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o for_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o honest_a tindal_n that_o do_v translate_v they_o who_o be_v burn_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o same_o bloody_a murder_v spirit_n of_o new-england_n that_o kill_v our_o friend_n but_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o w._n tindal_n hear_v he_o in_o our_o defence_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o who-so-eve_a have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o w._n tindal_n work_n p._n 319_o p._n 80_o what_o be_v this_o if_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o language_n and_o yet_o oppose_v that_o which_o must_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o or_o inspire_v they_o to_o know_v they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o language_n can_v any_o know_v adam_n and_o eve_n state_n in_o paradise_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v have_v a_o outward_a knowledge_n by_o read_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n but_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o and_o say_v a_o parrot_n may_v talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o may_v not_o a_o parrot_n be_v teach_v to_o talk_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v thy_o 33_o page_n and_o then_o r._n w._n tell_v of_o a_o question_n put_v to_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o dreadful_a end_n of_o that_o party_n but_o he_o have_v particularise_v no_o body_n so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o story_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o laziness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o study_v the_o original_a language_n themselves_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shameful_a trade_n and_o deceitful_a when_o person_n have_v money_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v up_o all_o on_o trust._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v i_o never_o know_v any_o of_o these_o foxians_n so_o incline_v but_o according_a to_o the_o lazy_a fool_n under_o the_o figtree_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o john_n stub_n vapoured_a and_o say_v he_o understand_v as_o many_o language_n as_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o latin_a and_o the_o quaker_n have_v their_o school_n that_o teach_v all_o these_o natural_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v he_o to_o peter_n but_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o the_o jew_n language_n hebrew_n that_o oppose_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o foul_a word_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v but_o we_o challenge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n wherever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n charge_v one_o of_o their_o believer_n with_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o laziness_n for_o not_o study_v the_o original_a language_n as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o judge_v that_o g._n f._n with_o his_o wild_a spirit_n can_v prove_v that_o pilate_n have_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a answ._n that_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o

wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o all_o mankind_n have_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o stand_v these_o together_o roger_n and_o with_o rome_n 1_o and_o 2_o which_o thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v thou_o that_o those_o without_o the_o law_n be_v million_o of_o million_o innumerable_a for_o if_o thou_o mean_v the_o outward_a write_a law_n whether_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o one_o with_o it_o which_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o such_o to_o who_o infinite_a pity_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v not_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n like_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o that_o have_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n who_o die_v for_o enemy_n and_o you_o persecute_v his_o friend_n like_o the_o jew_n that_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o g._n f_n word_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n thou_o have_v go_v beside_o the_o matter_n which_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o reply_v to_o for_o thou_o find_v fault_n with_o g._n f._n for_o not_o define_v and_o distinguish_v what_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n be_v and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v it_o thyself_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o story_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o thou_o may_v very_o well_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o the_o professor_n in_o new-england_n that_o be_v cry_v against_o the_o bloody_a papist_n and_o you_o have_v be_v as_o bloody_a in_o this_o age_n as_o they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v these_o quaker_n pretend_v the_o high_a but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o thou_o o_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v tyre_n and_o sidon_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o poor_a jew_n and_o mahometan_n yea_o the_o papist_n and_o common_a protestant_n shall_v have_v a_o easy_a cup_n to_o drink_v than_o these_o thou_o here_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o call_v foxian_n that_o be_v so_o high_a pure_a and_o lofty_a yet_o abound_v with_o luciferian_a filthiness_n answ._n r._n w_n as_o thou_o judge_v thou_o will_v be_v judge_v thou_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v prove_v but_o misapply_v christ_n word_n which_o be_v to_o thyself_o and_o as_o for_o capernaum_n tyre_n sidon_n and_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o new_a england_n professor_n who_o will_v neither_o hear_v christ_n nor_o his_o servant_n but_o slay_v they_o and_o as_o for_o our_o cup_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o with_o it_o who_o know_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n who_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o low_a and_o to_o deal_v true_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o for_o luciferian_a filthiness_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n and_o christ_n do_v teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o make_v his_o people_n clean_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o it_o though_o thou_o scoff_a at_o god_n work_n and_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o none_o of_o this_o foul_a language_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v m._n bine_n fol._n g._n f._n p._n 89._o say_v the_o saint_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n nor_o in_o part_n away_o with_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o say_v this_o be_v g._n f._n answ._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o measure_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o john_n say_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v in_o who_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v all_o in_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o fullness_n r._n w._n reply_v to_o g._n f._n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a crime_n which_o the_o jew_n though_o malicious_o and_o false_o object_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n answ._n who_o deny_v this_o but_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o be_v christ_n ever_o the_o worse_a for_o their_o blasphemy_n or_o his_o servant_n the_o worse_o for_o thy_o rail_a against_o they_o and_o for_o new-england_n professor_n persecute_v of_o they_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o brutish_a blasphemous_a vile_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n yesterday_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o holes_n slave_n hellhound_n as_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v so_o horrible_o to_o set_v their_o face_n as_o david_n speak_v against_o the_o heaven_n 48._o vapour_a themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o also_o bodily_a so_o that_o what_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a and_o applicable_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f_n answer_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n for_o he_o to_o forge_v these_o word_n that_o which_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o ourselves_o or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o g._n f._n say_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ._n and_o john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n who_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1_o 23_o and_o 3_o 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n coloss._n 2_o 9_o be_v the_o apostle_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o hellhound_n etc._n etc._n that_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n read_v coloss._n both_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o epist._n and_o as_o for_o set_v face_n against_o heaven_n with_o all_o thy_o bad_a word_n and_o language_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v see_v the_o horrible_a egyptian_a darkness_n the_o lord_n have_v just_o pour_v upon_o these_o feign_a goshenites_n they_o exclaim_v against_o we_o for_o use_v the_o word_n god-man_n and_o ask_v we_o where_o we_o find_v such_o a_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o you_o do_v say_v and_o thou_o say_v they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o title_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o nor_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v scripture-language_n and_o r._n w._n say_v but_o sacrilegious_a robber_n in_o effect_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v god-man_n and_o god-woman_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o they_o bodily_a answ._n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n or_o any_o of_o the_o new-england_n professor_n to_o show_v out_o of_o our_o write_n and_o name_v the_o person_n that_o ever_o speak_v any_o such_o language_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v which_o we_o be_v witness_n

etc._n and_o how_o can_v g._n f._n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o his_o person_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o yet_o be_v manifest_a within_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o king_n and_o general_n or_o admiral_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o write_n of_o g._n f._n where_o they_o come_v there_o be_v not_o g._n f._n except_o he_o be_v there_o answ._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n that_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n many_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o son_n they_o have_v not_o life_n as_o john_n say_v and_o if_o thou_o owned'_v that_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o ephes._n 2._o and_o gal._n 2._o thou_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o confess_v faith_n be_v give_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o finish_v by_o he_o and_o may_v with_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n do_v mention_n in_o his_o answer_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o christ_n be_v faith_n but_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o christ_n the_o worker_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o story_n and_o telle_v we_o a_o story_n of_o humph._n 56._o norton_n that_o he_o resolve_v christ_n only_o into_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o slander_n for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o that_o humphrey_n norton_n own_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n will_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o as_o for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n this_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o soldier_n to_o no_o purpose_n against_o g._n f_n answer_v of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n that_o suffer_v without_o and_o can_v any_o see_v christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o light_n within_o do_v not_o stephen_n see_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v gaze_v as_o they_o see_v he_o go_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v as_o in_o act_n 1_o 10_o 11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o gallilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o paul_n and_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n and_o will_v come_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o in_o revelation_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o use_v many_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a be_v not_o this_o all_o within_o and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n manifest_v within_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o sup_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n sup_v with_o he_o the_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o do_v not_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v but_o you_o will_v not_o open_a and_o cleave_v to_o his_o light_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o without_o his_o light_n you_o may_v seek_v day_n and_o night_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o never_o find_v he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o false_a feel_v of_o christ_n a_o false_a conception_n in_o a_o woman_n and_o how_o many_o be_v bold_a to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_z for_o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n answ._n true_o roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o false_a feel_n and_o conception_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v but_o persecute_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o true_o feel_v and_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a birth_n and_o be_v grafft_v into_o christ._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o g._n f._n have_v say_v all_o that_o have_v not_o my_o feel_n or_o work_v of_o christ_n be_v repr●bates_n answ._n g._n f_n word_n be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o you_o you_o be_v reprobate_n &c._n &c._n 2_o cor._n 13_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v every_o true_a christian_n duty_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v as_o solomon_n a_o whore_n be_v loud_a and_o clamorous_a true_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v of_o she_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v so_o many_o clamorous_a word_n from_o a_o man_n mouth_n in_o my_o life_n as_o from_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v well_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o spirit_n which_o will_v be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n speak_v as_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n as_o angel_n can_v have_v speak_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n for_o thou_o may_v bring_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o tempt_v christ_n and_o oppose_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o they_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n so_o now_o thou_o oppose_v his_o divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_n his_o believer_n believe_v in_o and_o which_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v giles_n ferman_n g._n f._n fol._n 117._o say_v paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n swear_v i_o wonder_v paul_n shall_v so_o forget_v himself_o 57_o and_o sin_n so_o fearful_o in_o swear_v so_o the_o quaker_n light_n that_o deny_v swear_v be_v of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n g._n f._n answer_n to_o g._n ferman_n christ_n the_o light_n which_o satan_n be_v out_o of_o who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n end_v all_o oath_n swear_v by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n whatsoever_o and_o who_o swear_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matter_n not_o what_o you_o speak_v so_o that_o spirit_n that_o preach_v for_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n preach_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v down_o and_o preach_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v r._n w._n reply_v though_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o preach_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o swear_v of_o g._n f._n word_n and_o also_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o thou_o preach_v up_o to_o wit_n swear_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v down_o so_o here_o and_o there_o thou_o have_v take_v some_o of_o g._n f_n word_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o angel_n and_o paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o swear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v and_o call_v it_o g._n f.'s_n old_a song_n answ._n here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o for_o g._n f._n say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v and_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v swear_v be_v it_o not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n let_v all_o

the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o here_o thou_o yielde_v to_o g._n f_n answer_v though_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a smoke_n with_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o do_v affirm_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_v 81._o and_o the_o gras●_n and_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o r._n w._n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o chap._n and_o verse_n and_o as_o for_o david_n psal._n 107.110_o and_o job_n 33._o luk._n 1._o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n these_o word_n be_v own_v but_o not_o r._n w'_v imagination_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o rob_v the_o scripture_n of_o their_o heavenly_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o turn_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o a_o spirit_n without_o any_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o part_v he_o his_o god_n head_n from_o his_o manhood_n into_o a_o fancy_n 82._o a_o dream_n a_o mere_a whimsy_n and_o devilish_a imagination_n answ._n we_o rob_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o title_n thou_o pretend_v thyself_o a_o scholar_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o scripture_n signify_v write_n and_o be_v call_v so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n to_o show_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v themselves_o the_o heavenly_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o invent_v as_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n without_o any_o body_n and_o our_o part_v his_o god_n head_n from_o his_o manhood_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o fancy_n or_o dream_n whimsy_n or_o devilish_a imagination_n thou_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o r._n w_n word_n in_o my_o answer_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n we_o will_v run_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o seem_v to_o embrace_v it_o destroy_v and_o kill_v it_o these_o be_v more_o false_a word_n of_o thy_o own_o invent_v the_o lord_n know_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v tho._n weld_n g._n f._n fol._n 228._o say_v 83._o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o to_o say_v the_o world_n call_v they_o so_o by_o such_o and_o such_o name_n or_o give_v they_o their_o christian_a name_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v name_n give_v by_o the_o heathen_a the_o heathen_a outward_o by_o which_o man_n be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o here_o be_v the_o new_a man_n know_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n create_v unto_o true_a holiness_n now_o who_o be_v this_o new_a man_n and_o this_o new_a name_n the_o world_n may_v call_v he_o by_o the_o old_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o say_v the_o world_n call_v he_o so_o r._n w._n reply_v as_o to_o christian_a name_n or_o thing_n bear_v or_o pretend_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n authority_n or_o unite_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o we_o know_v the_o word_n christian_n signify_v etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v every_o christian_a soul_n shall_v search_v into_o the_o rise_n and_o practice_n and_o warrant_v of_o they_o with_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o christian_a signify_v but_o if_o thou_o were_v unite_v to_o christ_n thou_o will_v not_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n neither_o if_o thou_o were_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v forth_o so_o many_o lie_v and_o scorn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o proud_a trick_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi thus_o to_o scorn_v the_o poor_a heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o know_v the_o quaker_n high_a name_n or_o to_o take_v up_o such_o sacred_a name_n and_o mystery_n upon_o their_o lip_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n thus_o to_o prate_v and_o like_a pharisees_n to_o scold_v about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o pot_n and_o cup_n therein_o place_v invent_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v g._n f_n heathen_a etc._n etc._n answ._n such_o as_o thou_o r._n w._n that_o know_v not_o this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o heaven_n who_o call_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o pharisee_n wash_v of_o hand_n pot_n and_o cup_n and_o invent_v holiness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o invent_v lie_v of_o thy_o own_o to_o say_v that_o we_o scorn_v the_o poor_a heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o so_o rage_n against_o i_o because_o i_o tell_v thou_o the_o new_a man_n have_v a_o new_a name_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o how_o that_o lea_n and_o rachel_n do_v give_v name_n that_o be_v significant_a unto_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o r._n w._n who_o know_v not_o this_o or_o who_o oppose_v it_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v r_o w._n thou_o say_v do_v christian_n regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n destroy_v natural_a birth_n or_o marriage_n 84._o or_o name_n and_o education_n answ._n where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v they_o do_v or_o g._n f._n in_o his_o answer_n destroy_v or_o slight_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o quarrel_n about_o straw_n when_o it_o be_v thyself_o that_o set_v they_o up_o and_o do_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o new_a creature_n and_o new_a name_n they_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v the_o world_n call_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o answ._n why_o be_v this_o because_o thou_o and_o the_o world_n hate_v this_o light_n by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v r_o w._n say_v such_o be_v their_o nonsensical_a fancy_n of_o give_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o in_o word_n or_o gesture_n such_o be_v their_o fantastical_a conceit_a answer_n who_o be_v ask_v where_o they_o dwell_v they_o answer_n they_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o where_o they_o live_v they_o answer_n they_o live_v in_o god_n answ._n and_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w._n here_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o honour_n and_o respect_n pharisee-like_a which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o cry_v woe_n against_o and_o christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o se●k_a honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o r._n w._n what_o be_v it_o a_o fantastical_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o god_n people_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o live_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v be_v not_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o kin_n because_o they_o sling_v to_o the_o world_n their_o old_a name_n answ._n nay_o we_o say_v that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o spirit_n and_o your_o nature_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n wolf_n and_o lion_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o dove_n and_o here_o thou_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v the_o name_n be_v change_v but_o thy_o te●th_n and_o your_o fruit_n have_v manifest_v you_o to_o be_v the_o dog_n and_o wolf_n r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n have_v attain_v a_o great_a marriage_n and_o a_o new_a carriage_n and_o civility_n and_o his_o own_o former_a rigidity_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v manifest_v his_o own_o ignorance_n of_o g._n f._n and_o he_o be_v busy_a about_o that_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o for_o g._n f._n be_v of_o the_o same_o carriage_n civility_n and_o courtesy_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v do_v most_o they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o worldly_a advantage_n for_o as_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n eccles._n 11_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o may_v true_o use_v it_o and_o affirm_v it_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o though_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v be_v in_o their_o

of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o he_o be_v not_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o if_o not_o of_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n must_v be_v his_o breath_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o now_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n breath_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o destroy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o his_o breath_n his_o spirit_n do_v not_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a say_v so_o wherefore_o the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o scornful_a man_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o r._n w._n the●e_n great_a interpreter_n be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o in_o ephes._n 4._o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n but_o in_o hebr._n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n thou_o write_v as_o if_o thou_o rave_v there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o ephes._n 4._o next_o for_o hebr._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v christ_n the_o two-edged_n sword_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v yea_o a_o omnipresent_v one_o yea_o god_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o tell_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n thou_o be_v like_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o by_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n dishonour_n god_n christ_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n too_o but_o thou_o call_v we_o juggler_n for_o shift_v from_o christ_n to_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n again_o what_o vnsavoury_a word_n have_v thou_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n christ_n spirit_n and_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o union_n be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o alienation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o g._n f._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o book_n and_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o g._n f_n word_n and_o write_v but_o g._n f._n himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o king_n majesty_n before_o his_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o be_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o answ._n what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o r._n w._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o own_o plain_a scripture_n for_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n so_o be_v never_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o be_v make_v but_o nothing_o be_v ever_o create_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o that_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o come_v from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o themselves_o so_o that_o what_o thou_o allude_v to_o confound_v thyself_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o write_n and_o the_o write_n be_v not_o g._n f_o the_o king_n be_v b●fore_o his_o declaration_n and_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a word_n so_o we_o be_v for_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o divine_a word_n that_o dwell_v in_o enoch_n abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament-writing_n which_o they_o direct_v the_o ancient_a saint_n to_o and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o a_o word_n so_o powerful_a a_o standard_n touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n write_n doctrine_n religion_n worship_n action_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o scripture-saying_a neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n inspire_v thou_o bringest-in_a from_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n we_o own_v it_o if_o thou_o intend_v more_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o inspiration_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o s●aled_a book_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n neither_o know_v thou_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o discern_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o shutte_v the_o spirit_n out_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n understand_v they_o not_o but_o persecute_v jesus_n by_o they_o as_o they_o dark_o imagine_v as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o thought_n in_o they_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o discern_v not_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o do_v the_o scripture_n try_v spirit_n they_o say_v the_o anoint_v be_v to_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v but_o roger_n trial_n of_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n write_n and_o external_n truth_n what!_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v outward_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o conversation_n yet_o may_v have_v a_o deceitful_a spirit_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o all_o occasion_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n never_o speak_v by_o he_o how_o will_v thou_o try_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o power_n what_o chapter_n or_o verse_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o savour_n and_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o deceiver_n this_o wolf_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n to_o try_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nature_n life_n and_o spirit_n that_o use_v they_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n in_o his_o instrument_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o war_n against_o and_o undervalue_v the_o power_n spirit_n and_o anoint_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v overtake_v such_o evil_a instrument_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a anoint_v which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testify_v of_o shall_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o and_o go_v over_o all_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v further_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v g._n f._n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n have_v and_o have_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n have_v have_v much_o of_o it_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n

and_o other_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o may_v not_o a_o true_a sword_n a_o choice_a sword_n be_v in_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n whereby_o he_o may_v mischief_n and_o wound_n and_o kill_v himself_o and_o other_o hence_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o sophisticate_a and_o adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o as_o a_o madman_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o choice_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o may_v a_o bad_a or_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n o_o blindness_n o_o thick_a darkness_n how_o be_v thou_o be_v nighted_a that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o gross_o write_v when_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o wicked_a man_n how_o often_o do_v wicked_a man_n receive_v god_n word_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fire_n the_o other_o be_v stubble_n the_o one_o a_o sword_n or_o axe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o old_a rot_a tree_n but_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o a_o say_n of_o wonder_n among_o man_n what!_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad-man_n hand_n and_o do_v god_n put_v his_o sword_n into_o mad_a or_o bad_a man_n hand_n what_o do_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o lord_n one_o like_a unto_o thyself_o tremble_v at_o thy_o presumption_n and_o wickedness_n what!_o can_v wicked_a carnal_a and_o devilish_a man_n handle_v god_n heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o new-covenant-weapon_n but_o roger_n can_v wicked_a man_n handle_v the_o fire_n and_o wound_n and_o kill_v with_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n what_o do_v they_o kill_v not_o the_o good_a for_o god_n sword_n will_v wound_v and_o kill_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n so_o this_o be_v no_o mischief_n and_o when_o do_v wicked_a man_n war_n against_o and_o kill_v wickedness_n with_o god_n sword_n while_o they_o remain_v wicked_a themselves_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v so_o that_o though_o madman_n may_v do_v mischief_n with_o a_o sword_n yet_o bad_a man_n can_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o bad_a man_n be_v as_o good_a servant_n and_o soldier_n as_o good_a man_n for_o they_o fight_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n it_o seem_v against_o the_o same_o wickedness_n but_o roger_n when_o do_v the_o scripture_n kill_v any_o body_n or_o do_v any_o mischief_n for_o so_o thy_o folly_n have_v drive_v thou_o to_o say_v again_o be_v god_n sword_n so_o common_a have_v he_o no_o more_o care_n of_o his_o weapon_n than_o to_o arm_v his_o enemy_n with_o they_o but_o every_o sword_n must_v have_v a_o edge_n god_n have_v two_o which_o be_v they_o and_o since_o a_o sword_n can_v do_v no_o execution_n without_o a_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v unable_a unless_o it_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o use_v it_o what_o hand_n be_v this_o not_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n affirm_v who_o then_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o good_a men._n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n w._n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n r._n baxter_n and_o j._n owen_n as_o the_o new-england_n orator_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o b●cause_fw-mi say_v he_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o sophisticate_a and_o adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n roger_n these_o be_v the_o true_a word_n thou_o have_v say_v yet_o you_o new-england-priest_n have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v very_o well_o you_o have_v sophisticated_a and_o adulterate_v they_o with_o your_o invention_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o mean_v what_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v and_o yet_o call_v this_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o your_o imagination_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n that_o shall_v enlighten_v you_o but_o none_o can_v sell_v the_o lord_n sword_n nor_o sophisticate_v nor_o adulterate_a nor_o turn_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o lie_n nor_o can_v god_n sword_n be_v lose_v break_a tear_v burn_a drown_v mouldered_a or_o any_o otherwise_o perish_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v by_o carelessness_n age_n in_o fire_n in_o shipwreck_n or_o on_o purpose_n by_o some_o wicked_a men._n and_o have_v thou_o know_v that_o word_n that_o be_v a_o fire_n a_o axe_n a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v not_o have_v write_v such_o blind_a stuff_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o shall_v be_v thy_o burden_n one_o day_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o unholy_a one_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o war_n against_o god_n spirit_n under_o pretence_n of_o stand_v for_o the_o scripture_n that_o come_v from_o it_o which_o thou_o understand_v not_o but_o we_o dear_o own_o and_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o they_o be_v good_a for_o instruction_n doctrine_n and_o reproof_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o do_v not_o you_o new-england-priest_n make_v merchandise_n both_o of_o scripture_n that_o you_o call_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o have_v so_o much_o a_o year_n for_o tell_v story_n and_o your_o imagination_n of_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o and_o r._n w._n as_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n as_o they_o that_o read_v thy_o former_a and_o latter_a write_n may_v see_v for_o thou_o have_v sophisticated_a corrupt_a and_o adulterate_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mix_v and_o add_v of_o thy_o imagination_n with_o god_n open_n and_o discovery_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v former_o have_v in_o thy_o young_a year_n when_o there_o be_v some_o simplicity_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o were_v under_o suffering_n for_o thy_o conscience_n but_o now_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o motion_n nor_o voice_n within_o to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n though_o again_o thou_o say_v pag._n 28._o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v again_o i_o find_v there_o be_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o roger_n be_v not_o this_o in_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v lissen_v unto_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v henry_n hagger_n g._n f._n fol._n 253._o say_v 89._o you_o call_v all_o man_n dead_a and_o carnal_a in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o g._n f._n answ._n all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o such_o be_v dead_a such_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o serpent_n nature_n for_o none_o come_v to_o the_o life_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o differ_v from_o christ_n for_o none_o come_v from_o under_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o nature_n but_o who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v of_o a_o damn_v and_o damn_a spirit_n as_o david_n say_v of_o some_o who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n and_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n answ._n and_o these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n tooth_n as_o they_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v outstrip_v many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o damn_v and_o damn_a spirit_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o portion_n r._n w._n and_o god_n elect_n thou_o can_v not_o charge_v who_o he_o justify_v nor_o damn_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o such_o in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n intend_v answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o your_o own_o condition_n for_o do_v we_o ever_o desire_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o matter_n of_o conscionce_n as_o thou_o do_v although_o former_o thou_o have_v write_v large_o against_o persecution_n for_o conscience-sake_n do_v we_o ever_o whip_v banish_v or_o hang_v or_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o any_o for_o religion_n as_o your_o new-england-professor_n have_v do_v unto_o which_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o of_o building_n hay_o wood_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n who_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n build_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n

bear_v the_o first_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n like_o r._n w._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n pride_n they_o say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o pure_a estate_n than_o paul_n at_o first_o be_v in_o or_o john_n who_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o james_n who_o say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o answ._n we_o do_v know_v the_o apostle_n first_o conversion_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cry_v all_o their_o life_n time_n if_o it_o have_v paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o have_v victory_n and_o be_v make_v free_a and_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o john_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o such_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o thing_n you_o offend_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o keep_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o john_n who_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_z unrighteousness_n mark_v all_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v leave_v out_o for_o it_o make_v against_o thou_o and_o as_o for_o pride_n ambition_n unbelief_n unthankfulness_n intemperance_n covetousness_n full_a of_o rash_a anger_n bitter_a rail_n dreadful_a blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n r._n w._n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n and_o the_o whore_n wipe_v her_o mouth_n for_o thy_o bottle_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n who_o fruit_n do_v declare_v it_o r._n w._n he_o bring_v richard_n mayo_n g._n f._n fol._n 275_o the_o priest_n say_n that_o say_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rose-cake_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o window_n but_o these_o blasphemous_a word_n r._n w._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o his_o new-england_n priest_n of_o priest_n mayo_n blasphemy_n g._n f._n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o plain_a word_n rom._n 1._o but_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o see_v in_o all_o his_o reply_n if_o ever_o he_o do_v confess_v and_o own_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 1_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o his_o dark_a spirit_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o though_o in_o word_n he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n and_o make_v a_o great_a ramble_a about_o it_o over_o and_o over_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n and_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o god_n himself_o &c._n &c._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o glad_a tiding_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o paul_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o sinner_n now_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o devil_n hate_v glad_a news_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v of_o king_n proclamation_n of_o pardon_n or_o liberty_n 97._o answ._n all_o this_o do_v not_o disprove_v paul_n word_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o hate_v gospel_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o we_o do_v own_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o shepherd_n and_o by_o we_o god_n people_n now_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v though_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n persecute_v we_o for_o preach_v it_o free_o unto_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v pag._n 96_o that_o the_o great_a fox_n the_o devil_n who_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o pag._n 95._o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o the_o quaker_n as_o pirate_n do_v with_o ship_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n against_o such_o he_o have_v take_v and_o he_o possess_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o answ._n r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o here_o contradict_v thyself_o how_o do_v he_o thirst_v after_o blood_n when_o he_o have_v possess_v they_o as_o thou_o wicked-and_a lying_o say_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 98._o and_o bring_v 2_o cor._n 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n answ._n if_o the_o outward_a write_n be_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o gospel_n or_o bible_n which_o be_v write_n be_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v the_o power_n for_o unbeliever_n have_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n and_o persecutor_n that_o have_v the_o form_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n the_o gospel_n and_o a_o condemn_a person_n may_v see_v a_o outward_a pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n which_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v not_o hide_v and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o his_o gospel_n two_o cor._n 4._o and_o a_o many_o story_n and_o ill-favoured_a language_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o reply_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o atheist_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v daniel_n gawdry_n g._n f._n fol._n 282._o say_v the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a but_o not_o on_o earth_n g_o p's_n answ._n the_o just_n man_n spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v perfect_a which_o perfect_v they_o and_o be_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o word_n and_o so_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a reply_v it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o he_o tell_v of_o mary_n spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o peter_n tell_v of_o now_o in_o prison_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o it_o be_v g._n f_n answer_v that_o say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n spirit_n with_o which_o she_o praise_v god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n but_o peter_n do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a world_n be_v in_o prison_n now_o he_o have_v add_v this_o to_o peter_n word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heb._n 12_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o conjoined_n nor_o a_o part_n nor_o 2_o of_o the_o righteous_a make_v perfect_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o first_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o not_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o body_n which_o our_o proud_a boaster_n say_v of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n nor_o second_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n reply_v and_o why_o do_v not_o he_o speak_v plain_o whether_o the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o heaven_n unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o can_v any_o come_v hither_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o

and_o write_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o only_o that_o frantic_a light_n of_o christ_n imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o of_o any_o use_n or_o more_o value_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o say_v than_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o old_a almanac_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o undermine_v the_o scripture_n answ._n as_o for_o face_n of_o brass_n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v for_o himself_o his_o face_n of_o brass_n and_o frantic_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o no_o place_n in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v deny_v undermine_v or_o slight_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v esteem_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o who_o learn_v they_o of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o we_o must_v own_v if_o we_o own_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o a_o shame_v of_o it_o afore_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o that_o frantic_a light_n or_o christ_n but_o roger_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o we_o never_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o old_a almanac_n or_o esteem_v they_o so_o in_o that_o thou_o bely_a we_o and_o we_o can_v give_v the_o title_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o so_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o he_o and_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v the_o letter_n live_v see_v thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o we_o pag._n 94_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v then_o the_o word_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o as_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n without_o life_n and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o r._n w_n and_o can_v any_o people_n know_v the_o scripture_n except_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o say_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o thou_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v thy_o portion_n revelat._n the_o last_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v forge_v many_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o they_o and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reply_v to_o g._n f_n word_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o bad_a word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n as_o thou_o here_o false_o asserte_v r._n w._n quote_v a_o book_n from_o holland_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n 356_o say_v 112._o that_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life_n time_n g._n f._n answ._n whilst_o the_o sin_n you_o be_v fight_v with-al_a be_v not_o blot_v out_o in_o your_o own_o particular_n this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n but_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n witness_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n blot_v out_o and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n with_o god_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n with_o many_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o say_v he_o show_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a whence_o our_o english_a scripture_n come_v from_o they_o as_o a_o daughter_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o english_a writer_n who_o scorn_v to_o disgrace_v their_o mother_n english_a by_o so_o much_o bastard_n and_o false_a english_a etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n w._n will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n in_o his_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v himself_o in_o judge_v g._n f_o though_o some_o word_n may_v have_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o print_n or_o in_o page_v as_o many_o have_v in_o he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o false_a english_a in_o this_o place_n r._n w._n say_v further_a if_o ever_o any_o poor_a empty_a soul_n have_v talk_v of_o god_n without_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a savour_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n etc._n etc._n without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a reverence_n of_o they_o and_o love_n to_o they_o of_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o angry_a and_o furious_a be_v r._n w._n here_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o talk_n r._n w._n and_o not_o g._n f_n and_o poor_a empty_a soul_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o can_v any_o talk_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o and_o have_v not_o a_o savour_n or_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v true_o there_o within_o which_o we_o witness_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_n the_o scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v they_o forth_o but_o how_o now_o r._n w._n do_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v i_o what_o have_v thou_o forget_v this_o in_o thy_o app._n p._n 108._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v blot_v ou●_n until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o root_n or_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n and_o not_o i_o for_o my_o word_n be_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o thou_o bring_v paul_n and_o the_o galatian_n to_o combat_n with_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o 113._o paul_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 6_o and_o luk._n 21_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o watch_n to_o overcome_v to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life-time_n all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o paul_n warfare_n for_o paul_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o thou_o say_v he_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o he_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n go_v through_o many_o condition_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o a_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v own_v and_o christ_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o etc._n etc._n if_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v mind_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o have_v not_o cut_o off_o the_o ear_n nor_o whip_v or_o banish_v spoil_a good_n and_o hang_v god_n people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n witness_v this_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o light_n r._n w._n say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_v kingdom_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o peace_n and_o joy_n why_o then_o do_v they_o themselves_o still_o confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n which_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o telle_v of_o a_o false_a peace_n joy_n false_a repentance_n mortification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new-england_n condition_n and_o not_o we_o and_o to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o